THE REMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. RECOLLECTIONS OF EIGHTY YEARS. WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. 1898 THE EVENING EXPRESS PUBLISHING COMPANY, PORTLAND, MAINE. Copyright, 1898, BY FREDERICK N. DOW. (All Rights Reserved) ICUTHWOHTH BROS, fSlKTERS AND E LECTROTYPERS. Nkal Dow at 87 Years. PREFACE. General Neal Dow was nearly seventy-five years of age when lie began the preparation of the material contained in this volume, "in the hope," to use his own words, ' ' that a simply told story of the temper- ance movement in Maine may stimulate some who fear God and love their fellow-men to aid in securing the protection of society from the infinite evils resulting from the liquor-trafiic. " The work, in some particulars, was far from agree- able to him. The needs of the passing moment were thought by him of more importance than indulgence in reminiscences of past activities. He had set the standard of complete success so high that he thought little of what had been done when measured by what remained to be accomplished. Moreover, he had an almost morbid disinclination to talk of his personal efforts and experiences, and it was with reluctance that he yielded to the earnest solicitation of others to undertake a work of which his personality must of necessity be a feature. How and why he was finally induced to record some reminiscences of his life is best shown by the following note, with which he commenced the *' Reminiscences," December 18, 1879, here reproduced in facsimile : VI PREFACE. /-^ -"^-^ .d:.*-^^ C'i.^^x.yfr' ^Ct^ £;^-,_^ ^y . Z^Z ^ii_<»— ^^'<2^ ^^ ..^ ^^f^ g;^ '^'i-^t ^ PREFACE. vii No one appreciated more fully than did Neal Dow the magnitude of the undertaking to which he devoted his best energies during a period equal to an ordinary lifetime. While he had the most com- plete confidence in the ultimate attainment of the end he sought, a habit of introspection made him exacting in testing by actual results the wisdom and practica- bility of the methods he used for accomplishing desired ends. To a friend who was congratulating him, on the occasion of his ninetieth birthday anniversary, upon the success he had achieved, as manifested by the world-wide recognition of the day, General Dow said: "All this is nothing to me so long as a liquor-saloon exists under the sanction of law, or with the consent of officials in violation of law. This celebration of my birthday is gratifying to me, cliiefly as testimony of the wide-spread appreciation of the magnitude of the evil I have antagonized, and as an assurance that, although my personal efforts must soon cease forever, the object for which I have labored will in time be secured. " Impelled by such considerations. General Dow found little time to write of what had been done, but in the brief and infrequent intervals of what he regarded as more important work he wrote and dic- tated, as opportunity served and strength permitted, up to the closing months of the last year of his life. The result was an amount of matter sufficient to make two volumes the size of this, but his wish was expressed, a week before his death, that the publi- cation of certain portions might be delayed for some years, if not suppressed altogether. The presentation of that portion authorized by General Dow, in con- nected form, after such eliminations as he desired. viii PREFACE. lias necessitated some immaterial elianges in the text in order to preserve continuity of narration, and also a re-arrangement of chapters, as tliey were not writ- ten in the order in which they now appear. During the closing week of his life. General Dow said: "If I have inadvertently so referred to any per- son or event as to wound the feelings of the closest friend of any with whom I have been in controversy, it is my earnest wish that such reference be erased. While the fight was on I sought to make my blows effective, but in none of them was there unkind intent. In return I have received many, but they have not caused me to cherish personal ill-will for those who gave them. In no instance have I varied from the course which seemed to me right through fear of making personal enemies, or in the hope of gaining personal friends. I have no regrets, but it will serve no useful inirpose to re-open old wounds." It is proper to add that many of the incidents of a purely personal character were not intended by Gen- eral Dow for publication. They are given here, as being relevant to the design of the volume, sidelights on the character of one who was among the pioneers in one of the greatest moral reforms the world has ever known, as they were related by him during the progress of the wcn-k in conversation with his amanu- ensis. The two supi)lementary chapters have been added by tlie coiiiiiilcr at tlie suggestion of many friends, upon whose request this volume is ])ublished. TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. MY ANCESTORS. REFEKENCE TO THEIK TIMES. MY PARENTS. THEIR lURTII, MARRIAGE AND DEATH. 1-27 CHAPTER II. MY BIRTH, BOYHOOD, SCHOOL DAYS. S03IE REFERENCE TO EARLY PORTLAND. 28-55 CHAPTER III. LIFE AFTER LEAVING SCHOOL. EMPLOYMENTS AND INTERESTS TO THE TIME OF 3IY MAJORITY. 3IY "GRAND TOUR." 56-80 CHAPTER lY. MY EARLY BUSINESS LIFE. MY MARRIAGE. 3IY FA3IILY. SOME INCIDENTS OF MY LIFE. 81-100 CHAPTER V. THE OLD FIRE-DEPARTMENT OF PORTLAND. MY CONNECTION WITH IT. THE NEW ORGANIZATION. THE DELUGE ENGINE-COM- PANY. CHIEF ENGINEER OF DEPARTMENT. 101 - 110 CHAPTER VI. MY OBSERVATIONS, VIEWS, AFFILIATIONS AND EXPERIENCE M'lTH REFERENCE TO NATIONAL POLITICS. MY NOMINATION BY THE NATIONAL PROHIBITION PARTY FOR PRESIDENT. 1 20 - 1 'y2 CHAPTER YII. MAINE. S03IE ACCOUNT OF WHAT IT WAS AND WHAT IT IS. THE CONDITION OF ITS PEOPLE THEN AND NOW. l.")3 - ISO CHAPTER YII I. OPENING OF THE TEMPERANCE REFORMATION IN MAINE. FIRST TEMPERANCE SOCIETY. GRADUAL DEVELOPMENT OF THE WORK, HOW I BECAME INTERESTED. 181-220 X TABLE OF COXTEXTS. CHAPTER IX. I.IQUOR LEGISLATIOX OF MAIXE FROM 1820 TO THE SUGGESTIOX OF A PROHIBITORY LAM'. THE MAINE STATE TEMPERANCE SOCIETY. ORGANIZATION OF 3IAINE TEMPERANCE UNION. PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION. GENERAL APPLETON'S REPORT RECOMMENDING THAT POLICY. 221-249 CHAPTER X. MAINE TEMPERANCE UNION CONTINUED. IT DECLARES FOR PROHI- BITION. ENACTMENT OF PROHIBITORY' LAW IN 1846. FURTHER LEGISLATION. 250-264 CHAPTER XI. THE AVORK OF CHANGING PUBLIC SENTIMENT. PROGRESS IN PORT- LAND. THE WASHINGTONIAN MOVEMENT. FIRST POPULAR TOTE ON LICENSE. METHODS AND INCIDENTS. 26-5-289 CHAPTER XII. now SOME OF THE AVORK WAS DONE. ANNOYANCES AND ASSAULTS. USEFUL AGENCIES. SOME PERSONS TO WHOM MAINE IS INDEBTED. 290-312 CHAPTER XIII. ELECTIONS AFFECTED BY PROHIBITION. SHARP CONTESTS IN REP- RESENTATIVE DISTRICTS. MY NOMINATION AND ELECTION AS MAYOR OF PORTLAND. REFERENCE IN MY INAUG- URAL TO PROHIBITORY LEGISLATION. ACTION OF CITY GOVERNMENT THEREON. 313-333 CHAPTER XIY. PREPARATION OF THE MAINE LAW. ITS ENACTMENT. INCIDENTS. THE TEXT OF THAT MEASURE. 334-358 CHAPTER XV. MY DUTY AND INCLINATION TO ENFORCE THE LAW. NOTICE TO LIQUOR-DEALEP.S OF MY INTENTION SO TO DO. THE FIRST SEIZURE. INCIDENTS. LIQUOR-TRAFFIC DRIVEN OUT OF SIGHT AND PRACTICALLY EXTINGUISHED. SOME REFLECTIONS. 359-392 TABLE OF CONTENTS. XI CHAPTEK XVI. THE EFFECT OF THE ENFORCEMENT OF PROHIBITION. GATHERING OPPOSITION TO IT. MY DEFEAT IN THE MUNICIPAL ELECTION OF 1852. 393-428 CHAPTER XVII. DEMANDS UPON MY TIME OUTSIDE OF MAINE. EFFORTS TO SUSTAIN GOVERNOR HUBBARD AND THE MAINE LAAV IN THE STATE ELECTION OF 1852. PROHIBITION A DISTURBING ELEMENT IN THE POLITICS OF MAINE. 429-452 CHAPTER XVIII. EXTENSIVE SPEAKING TOURS IN BEHALF OF PROHIBITION. SOME OF THE TERRITORY' COVERED. INCIDENTS AND EX- PERIENCES CONNECTED THEREWITH. 453-474 CHAPTER XIX. THE STATE ELECTION OF 1853. BOLT OF MAINE-LAW DEMOCRATS. THE TURNING-POINT IN THE POLITICS OF MAINE. ELEC- TION OF AVILLIAM PITT FESSENDEN AS UNITED STATES SENATOR. 475-495 CHAPTER XX. SPEAKING TOURS IN DIFFERENT STATES. MY NOMINATION AND DEFEAT AS A CANDIDATE FOR MAYOR. THE COMBINATION RESULTING IN THE ELECTION OF ANSON P. MORRILL AS GOVERNOR OF MAINE. 496-521 CHAPTER XXI. NOMINATION AND SECOND ELECTION AS MAYOR. THE JUNE RIOT, 522 - 544 CHAPTER XXII. PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION IN OTHER STATES. DEFEAT OF GOVERN- OR MORRILL. ELECTION OF A HOSTILE LEGISLATURE. REPEAL OF THE 3IAINE LAAV. DISSATISFACTION OF THE PEOPLE. RESTORATION OF PROHIBITION. 545-560 CHAPTER XXIII. INVITATION BY UNITED KINGDOM ALLIANCE TO VISIT GREAT BRIT- AIN. RECEPTION AT HALIFAX. MY FIRST OCEAN VOYAGE. AVELCOME IN ENGLAND. MEETINGS THERE. EXPE- RIENCES, OBSERVATIONS AND INCIDENTS. 570-617 Xii TABLE OF CONTEXTS. CHAPTER XXIA\ THE OUTBRKAK OF Tllf: "U'AR FOR THE UNION. HOPE THAT IT WOULD RESULT IN THE DESTRUCTION OF SLAVERY. COR- RESPONDENCE WITH FRIENDS IN GREAT BRITAIN AS TO ITS CAUSE AND CONSEQUENCES. APPOINTED TO THE COMMAND OF A REGIMENT. CAMP LIFE OF THE THIRTEENTH MAINE AT AUGUSTA. DEPARTURE FOR THE FRONT. G18 - 643 CHAPTER XXY. DIVISION OF MY REGIMENT IN liOSTON. I EMBARK WITH FOUR COMPANIES ON STEAMER MISSISSIPPI. THE THIRTY- FIRST MASSACHUSETTS. THE VOYAGE. A STOR3I. AGROUND. 644 - 662 CHAPTER XXVI. IN CAMP AT SHIP ISLAND. 3IY ANTISLAVERY SYMPATHIES AND POLICY. EMPLOYMENT OF NEGROES AS SOLDIERS. HOSTIL- ITY TO ME EXCITED BY MY OBSERVANCE OF ARMY REGULATIONS AS TO LIQUORS. 663 - G85 CHAPTER XXYII. ORDERED TO PORT HUDSON WITH MY COMMAND. RUMORS OF A BATTLE. RAPID MARCHING. THE BATTLE OF PORT HUD- SON. CHARGE OF 3IY BRIGADE. WOUNDED. TAKEN PRISONER. 686 - 703 CHAPTER XXVIII. MV EXPERIENCES AND OBSERVATIONS AS A PRISONER OF W'AR. AVHAT I SAW OF THE SOUTH AT THAT TIME. KINDNESSES AND COURTESIES EXTENDED TO ME. ESCAPE OF THE I'NION OFFICERS FR03I LIBBY PRISON. MY EXCHANGE FOR GENERAL FITZHUGH LEE. "04-737 8UPPLKMENTARY. JENEKAL DOW S NINETIETH ANNIVERSARY. HIS LAST DAYS. LOCAL 'JUIIiFTES TO HIS LIFE AND WORK. THE FUNERAL SERVICES. 738-756 II. SOME PRESS AND oilli:!: NOTICES OF THE DEATH OF GENERAL dow. presentation ok portrait to the city. addresses ok hon. .loseph w. svmonds and rev. dr. henry s. bi"i:ka<;e. resolutions of the city (jon'ernment. 7.57-769 CHAPTER I. MY ANCESTORS. REFERENCE TO THEIR TIMES. MY PAR- ENTS. THEIR BIRTH, MARRIAGE AND DEATH. I come from Englisli stock upon both sides. The earliest ancestor in my father's line of whom I have note, John Dow, was born in Tylner, Norfolk county, England, in 1520. He died in July, 1561, as appears from the date of the execution of his will and that of its probate. From that document it is inferred that he left two brothers and three children. His eldest son, Thomas, my progenitor, after his father's death, moved to Runham, in the same county. From the first of his four children, Henry Dow, I am descended. Henry died in December, 1612, or Jan- uary, 1613. His second son, Henry, my ancestor, was born in 1608. He married, February 11, 1631, Joan, the widow of Roger Nudd, of Ormsby, Nor- folk county, England; six years after, he obtained a license to emigrate to America. That paper, which was dated April 11, 1637, refers to him as "husband- man," aged tAventy-nine years, to Joan his wife, aged thirty, to four children, and to one servant, seventeen years old, as "intending to pass into New England to inhabit. " :1 REMINISCENCES A\'itli the family mentioned in that license, Henry Dow settled in Watertown, Mass. Here liis wife Joan died, Jnne 20, 1G40. The next year he married Mar-' .iraret Cole, of Dedham, Mass. About two years later he moved to Hampton, N. H., where he had bought a house and several tracts of land. This homestead remained in the possession of his lineal descendants for more than two hundred years, when in 1854 it was disposed of by the family. Henry died April 21, 1G59, being then fifty-one years old. It appears that he was somewhat promi- nent in the affairs of the town, and that he repre- f?ented it in the General Court of Massachusetts, 1G55-5G. From this Henry, the first of the family to settle in America, are descended, I believe, the numer- ous Dows of New Hampshire, Massachusetts and ]\Iaine. Of those of his children of whom I have any record six lived over sixty years; four exceeded the three score and ten limit by three, five, seven, and eighteen years respectively, but the one among them to whom I trace my lineage, Joseph, died at sixty- four. Joseph Dow was born at Watertown, Mass., March 20, 1G39. He was the third son of the last mentioned Henry, and the first of the family born in this coun- liy. He married, December 17, 1662, Mary Sanborn, and settled in that part of Hampton now known as Seabrook. He seems to have been active in the con- troversies growing out of land-claims under conflict- ing charters, liaving been appointed in behalf of the town to represent tlie inhabitants of Hampton upon tliat su]).ject before tlie Royal Council. He was also ollierwise Interested in tlie jmblic concerns of the little commuiiitv in wliich he lived. or NEAL DOW. 3 Although like his older brother, " Captain" Henry Dow, Joseph was at one time connected w^ith the mili- tary service of the colony, being a sergeant, he later associated himself with the Friends, or Quakers. He was then about thirty-four years old, and was among the earlier converts of the mission to this country of George Fox, the founder of the sect. With that society my line of the family retained its connection through several generations, or until it was severed by my withdrawal, or dismissal — of which more later. My ancestor, Joseph, was one of those who suffered from the persecutions to which the Quakers of his day were subjected, but his persistency in demanding his rights not only led to his receiving some recom- pense for his injuries, but to the discomfiture of the governor of the province and the better treatment thereafter of the Quakers of the vicinity. In 1701 he was one of the trustees to whom the land was con- veyed in behalf of "all those Christian people, called Quakers, living in Hampton, to seat a meeting-house thereon." Two years later, April 4, 1703, he died, at the age of sixty-four years. Of the twelve children of Joseph, the eighth, Josiah, was my great-great-grandfather. He was born July 2, 1679. He married Mary Purington, and died April 18, 1718. He was then only thirty-nine. His third son, Abraham, was my great-grandfather, born May 2, 1715. He married Phebe Green. He, like his progenitors, was a farmer, but became quite prominent among the Friends as a preacher, and lived to be sixty-nine years old, dying in 1784. The second son of Abraham, Jedediah, was my grandfather. He was born in 1741, being forty-three years old when his father, Abraham, died. Through 4 EEMI.NISCENCES liiin, from his father. I heard in my youth, with the interest they were likely to excite, stories of life in New England, dating back into the first quarter of the last century. My grandfather moved to Weare, N. H., about 1772. There he built a log house in what was then a wilder- ness, where he cleared a farm. To this house, or rather, near to it, for the road was not then suffi- ciently cleared, I have been told, came the first chaise, or covered private vehicle, ever seen in the town of AVeare. It brought visiting friends from Salem, Mass. Three years later Jedediah and his older brother, Jonathan, built the first two two-story houses erected in the town. My grandfather added to the family vocation of faiining that of a blacksmith. I doubt not that he was a good blacksmith, as I know that he was an industrious, prudent. God-fearing man, and a good citizen. He lived until 1826, dying at eighty-five. I remember him still as I was wont to see him when I visited him occasionally in my youth. He was in the vigor of his manhood when the Revolutionary war broke out. His life, with that of his father, who at the inception of that struggle was sixty years of age, covered more than a century of New England history, glimi)ses of which in story and tradition it was my l>ri\ilege to enjoy when as a boy I made delightful visits to the old homestead in Weare. To-day. as I recall some of the incidents in grand- father's experience, and in that of his father and grandfather, as related to me, together with other well authenticated tales which I received through tlifiii tVoiii ilit'ii- elders, I seem to connect by my own lift' Hit'sr latter days of the nineteenth century with OF NEAL DOW. O the earliest settlements in New England. Those times, though lacking in the rush, bustle, and excite- ment which mark these later days, had their own peculiar trials and dangers, joys and sorrows, suc- cesses and disappointments, which must have left their traces upon life and character for generations. As I have said, my grandfather cleared a farm in the wilderness. It was at a time when the forests were infested with the wild beasts native to New England. Neighbors were few and far away, and each settler was obliged to rely upon his own skill, industry and courage to overcome the obstacles to the comforts of life. Nor were they at all times free from danger. When a boy, visiting my grandfather, I lis- tened, eyes, and I dare say mouth as well, wide open, to his stories of the olden times. Some of these are fresh in my memory as they were related to me by him so many years ago. One of my ancestors, whose name I cannot recall, on the occasion of an Indian raid, in the absence of her husband, was dragged from her home, which was destroyed by fire, and, with hands bound, concealed in the woods not far off in charge of a one-armed squaw. While thus secured, her husband, with a relief party, passed within sight and near enough to have heard her voice had she dared to disobey the command to be silent from the savage guard who stood over her with uplifted hatchet, ready to brain her upon the least outcry or movement. Some days elapsed before she was rescued. This story, which came to me directly through my own kin from her who was its heroine, brought, in my boyish imagina- tion, the days of Indian cruelty and tragedy down to my own time. Indeed, they were not far distant. 6 EEMINISCENCES One day my grandfatlier was walking across a field when his dog seized his coat and began pulling him back in so strange and unaccountable a way that he yielded' his will to that of the dog and returned to his home. In making that retreat he turned and saw an Indian, with a gun, move from behind a rock by which he would have passed but for the strange con- duct of his dog. He always afterwards believed that the animal saved his life. One evening, Avhen the shades of night were fast closing around him, grandfather was returning from the woods, walking with his head down, his ax under one arm, and his hands in the pockets of his coat. Suddenly his hat was snatched from his head, and he saw confronting him in the narrow path a huge bear, standing on his hind feet, displaying a wicked row of glittering teeth. Retreat was impossil^le, had he wished it, and there was nothing for it but to fight it out with no quarter to either combatant. Grand- father was a powerful, active man, and an experienced woodsman, skilled in the use of the ax, but his quick and powerful blows, delivered by that formidable weapon, were for a time parried by the bear. At last the edge of the ax disabled one of the brute's paws, and instantly another blow on the head brought him down. Afterwards the end was easy. The following incident related to me in those days has often seemed to me like a connecting link between the days of my boyhood and those of the witchcraft tragedies of an earlier date. The astounding trials and cruel ijunishments of the "witches," the annals of which fill such a sad, black page in New England history, had ceased long before the date of this story, but tlie superstitions in which they liad their origin OF XEAL DOW. 7 liad not all been eradicated at the time of the incident which befell my Great-great-uncle Hussey. He was riding on horseback after nightfall on a road through the avoocIs with two comi)anions, boys of his own age, when they heard a rushing, trampling sound some distance in advance, accompanied with what their excited fancies conceived to be laughter, screaming, and unearthly yells. The very ground seemed to tremble. Uncle Hussey's companions said it must be witches and were much frightened. The noise increased in volume, or seemed to grow nearer. They stopped their horses, and it ceased; they moved on, and it was renewed. Overpowered by fear, his companions turned back and drove home as fast as their horses could run. Hussey, who had no belief in witches, pushed on in the direction of the noise, to find at length a clearing in which a number of horses were racing back and forth, shaking the earth with their galloping and making the night hideous with their mingled whinny- ings, which had been excited by the approach of the horses of the belated travelers. When Hussey subse- quently told his witch-frightened companions what he had learned, they would not believe it, and they, and others to whom they related the secret, insisted that the noise must have been made by witches, with whom he was in league, and by whom he had been induced to attribute it to the commotion of the beasts. Somewhat earlier he might have been put to death, as had others before him, for no better reason. The contests, however, with the Indians and the scarcely more savage animals were not a greater tax on the courage and endurance of the early settlers in those New England wilds than were their struggles 8 EEMINISCENCES witli the ^vilderness from wliich they were wresting their sustenance. Even in my youth, I wondered at the industry, prudence and ingenuity they manifested in overcoming the difficulties of their position, and my wonder has increased with the years. They were compelled to depend upon their own handicraft for most of their clothing as well as for their food, and down to the days of my early manhood the spinning- wheel and loom were important parts of the furniture of every country house, and, indeed, of many a town mansion in those portions of New England with which I was familiar. The children of my grandfather became useful, respectable, and estimable men and women. By per- sonal application and industry they obtained an edu- cation far in advance of the average at that time among those early settlers in the woods, securing it despite difficulties that would have discouraged many. It was only by prudence and constant exertion that the commonest comforts of life could be obtained, and only by frugality could savings be made to pro- vide for the more comfortable mode of living they enjoyed in later life. Tea and coffee were for years entirely unknown among them; bean porridge was upon the table every meal, if indeed they were well enough off to indulge in it so freciuently, and the bread was generally of Indian corn, sometimes mixed with rye. There Avere no grist-mills within reach, and they were obliged to pound their corn in mortars, dug out of solid rock- maple. These were out of use before my day, but in my l)oyhood I saw them standing near the farm-houses where they were put aside after a grist-mill had been established at some reasonably accessible point. OF NEAL DOW. 9 I never saw tlie log house my grandfather built. Before my first visit to him it had given place to a large and excellent farm-house, not long since owned and occupied by lineal descendants of his. Here he spent the evening of his days in the family of one of his daughters, my Aunt Mary, whom I remember well — she lived until 1853 — as one of the most charming women I have ever known, though born and reared as she had been amid the privations incident to early New England backwoods life. I do not remember my grandmother. Her maiden name was Dorcas Neal. She was my grandfather's second wife, his first wife having been killed by lightning a few days after her marriage. In my boyhood, while my grandfather lived, we used to go every year, my father and mother in one chaise, and my two sisters and I in another, to visit him in the pleasant, hospitable country home he had finally been able to establish. An incident of one of these trips, which I recall as of yesterday, impressed upon my youthful mind a lesson by which my horses and those of some of my neighbors have ever since profited. The horse I was driving had his head checked up. It gave him a more stylish appearance than that of the animal my father drove, and perhaps for that reason we young folks preferred it. The horse became fret- ful and uneasy, sweating profusely, and manifesting much discomfort, which I supposed to be evidence of sickness. At the foot of a long hill he stopped and refused to go farther. Just then a farmer drove by, and, noticing the horse, advised me to let him have his head. I unhooked the check, with the result that the horse started immediately, cooled off in a short 10 REMINISCENCES time, and gave me no more trouble. Thus in my l)oy- liood I learned, I do not know liow many years before its publication, one of the lessons which the little book, " Black Beauty," has so interestingly taught. My sisters and I looked forward to those .journeys to the old homestead with joyful anticipation for months before we entered upon them, and after each was of the past it was recalled in memories of many youthful ]>leasures and in the valuable precepts and useful examples it furnished. In many ways those visits impressed themselves upon me, and my early associations with my grandfather and his family had an influence upon all my early, and doubtless much of my later, life. Indeed, no intelligent, thoughtful lad could fail to derive benefit from mingling with such people, or to obtain advantage from the lessons taught by their lives. Those teachers, exem])lars, family friends of my early years, have passed away. The country in which they lived has greatly improved since their day. It is more populous, the farms are better cultivated, the peo])le richer, better educated, and it would seem that their lives might be far easier than those of their progenitors. But the present generation is not hap- pier than its fathers were in their ruder homes, with their simpler modes of life, Avhile in the midst of their own difficulties they may well wonder how their ancestors managed to live at all. The first meeting-house of the Friends, was built near my grandfather's home. There the members of that society worshii)ed in their ])lain, but, we may believe, acceptable way. There they assembled to forget the perplexities and pleasures of this earthly life, and to make preparation for that to come. OF NEAL DOW. 11 I recall an incident related to me by one who wit- nessed it Avliile attending' one of those meetings. One of the worshipers brought with her one Sab- bath her ]\oonday meal, bean porridge, in a gourd, which was deposited under a seat to remain there during service, or until she should need it at inter- mission. During the morning the solemnity of the meeting was l:)roken by a rude disturbance. It was caused by a dog which had pushed his head into the gourd to eat the porridge, and, unable to with- draw it, was running about in meeting, alarmed by his unwonted head-gear, and making the meeting more entertaining than at any time before or after to the young folk who were Avont to attend. A more modern meeting-house stands on the spot formerly occupied by that rude structure. Near it are the graves of the men and women of the olden time, marked only, as was customary with the early Friends, by simple mounds and unhewn stones. There were put to rest the remains of my grandfather and grandmother, and others of my kin, to be scarcely quieter in the repose of death than in their peaceful, well-ordered lives. They were of those who, in the early New England days, amid privations of many kinds, were laying broad and deep the foundations of civil, religious and personal liberty. We have received from them a heritage of priceless value, of the cost of which to our fathers we know little, and too often, I fear, care less. If we of this day would keep constantly before us the picture of the plain, perhaps homely, but virtuous lives of our ancestors we might the better inculcate for the benefit of our children and our children's children, through all coming time, a fear of God and love for man, 12 EEMIKISCENCES incite them to faitlifuliiews and activity in the dis- charpre of their duty, and instruct them by precept and example that "righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people. " My father, Josiah Dow, was the eldest of four sons, and the second of seven children. He was born in Seabrook, N. H., September 27, 1766, but when six years old went to Weare with his father, Jedediah. There, surrounded by such influences as may be inferred from what has been written, he lived until he was twenty-four. He was about nine years old at the outbreak of the Eevolution, and to his last day remembered well the excitement attending many of the events of that war. I have heard him say that a company of militia on its way to Boston, and which afterwards participated in the battle of Bunker Hill, camped near his father's house. Some of his relatives were among them, and they took from him some bullets he had been casting, together with the bullet-mold and what uncast lead he had. He never admitted to me that he was inten- tionally furnishing ammunition for "carnal war- fare," but Quaker, and son of a Quaker, though he was, as a boy he regretted that he had not lost by the militia a sufficient number of bullets to serve his patriotic neighbors through the battle. In my fatlier's earlier days game of many kinds abounded in the forests, among such being the wild turkey, to hunt which was his chief recreation. He has told me that a turkey, concealed in a tree, would keej) perfectly tiuiet, however close he might approacli, until his eye caught sight of it, when instantly the bird would be off, knowing instinctively that it was discovered. As shooting on the wing was not easy JosiAH Dow AT 90 Years. Father of Neal Dow. OF NEAL DOW. 13 witli the old lonio: flint-lock "queen's arm " of the day, the proportion of turkey shot to turkey hunted was always small. The son of a farmer, on a backwoods farm, my father's early life was rude and laborious, but he had the requisite courage and determination to improve his condition, and, the opportunity offering, being fond of reading, he qualified himself to discharge all the duties of a good citizen with advantage to society and credit to himself. In summer he was an industri- ous worker on the farm of his father; in winter he taught a school, in which, however, were imparted only those branches that country boys and girls of that early day were expected to acquire. An incident of his early life in Weare which he re- lated to me may be of interest. There was an elderly man, entirely blind, living somewhere in the vicinity, who was accustomed to ride on horseback about the country. One day my father was working in a clear- ing by the roadside when the old man on horseback, hearing him at work, stopped and inquired where he was, saying that he supposed that he was at such a point, but judged ' ' by the sound of his horse's steps " that he was mistaken. Father explained to him that a little tan bark had been spread upon the road at that point some days before, and the old blind man rode on, reassured that his hearing was yet a reliable guide. In 1790, soon after attaining his majority, father, becoming satisfied that it would be wise for him to seek another field of employment, left AVeare and moved to Falmouth, Me. , a town then adjoining Portland, and of which the latter had been a part until set ofi: in 1786. Here he lived for about five 14 EEMIXISCEKCES years, in a lionse still standing on ihe banks of the Presumpscot river, about five miles from Portland, just beyond the covered bridge on the Blackstrap road. It may vrell be believed that my father brought with him to his new home but little more than good health, a strong constitution, and those industrious habits and simple, frugal tastes which Avere the natural outgrowth of parental and other influences that had surrounded him in the home of his boyhood. But with what he had he engaged in carrying on in a small way, with a brother-in-law who had preceded liim to Falmouth, the tanning business, his leisure time in the winter being employed in teaching school. A few rods south, on the Portland side of the river, in full view of the home my father had chosen, stood at that time a Friends' meeting-house. Long ago it was taken down, but it survived until my day, and there, in my boyhood, I frequently attended with my parents the Friends' quarterly meetings. Its site is still plainly indicated by grass-grown ridges, while numerous neglected mounds and hillocks, in some instances marked with i)lain, uninscribed field stones, show the last resting-places of the earlier Quakers of that vicinity, among them my ancestors on my mother's side for three generations. In that old meeting-house, or possibly in school as one of his scholars, for she was seven years his junior, ray father first met my mother. However that may be, soon after he came to Falmouth he made her accjuaintance. Her family, well-to-do members of the society of Friends, lived in a liouse not a mile away as ■Hie crow flies, and in lull \ lew of that Avhere my father lived. That old mausiou at tliis writing is still OF NEAL DOAV 15 standing', tliougli somewliat modernized. It i« near the Maine Central depot at West Falmouth, and is now the home of Josiah Allen, a descendant in the fourth generation from my grandfather, Isaac Allen. Of this grandfather I remember but little, except that he was fond of telling me stories, and of his parents I know nothing. He died when I was not more than fifteen years old. I recall him as a man of slight physique, and apparently not in rugged health. I remember to have seen him at my father's house at dinner as well as at his own fireside. He wore knee breeches, and, after the manner of the early Friends, sat with his hat on at the table, its broad brim entirely concealing his face as his head would be occasionally bowed. When I knew him. Grandfather Allen was a Quak- er, and, as far as I have any positive information to the contrary, may have been born and always lived such. But in my early youth I was told that he was once "a man of carnal warfare." He may have told me so himself, I am not sure. I remember, however, distinctly, that he told me stories about his having seen many ships with many soldiers on them. Since then, by putting together the fragments of my dim recollection of his anecdotes, I have thought that he may have been at one or the other of the sieges of Louisburg, but I have never been able to verify this. If such were the fact, it was not one of Avhich a Quaker of the time of my boyhood would have spoken save in terms of regret and repentance, and no mem- ber of a Quaker family of the ])eriod would have more willingly preserved data of that than of any otlier sinning. Mv mother's mother was Abigail Hall. She was 16 KEMIXISCENCES a descendant, tlirougli her father, Hate-Evil Hall, of John Hall, who, born in England in 1617, came to ]S'ew England, lived for a while in Charle^^town, Mass., and in 1084 removed to Dover, N. H. He died about 1690; He was a man of some importance and influence in his day. His oldest son, John, my ancestor, was born in Charlestown, in 1645. He kept a tavern for a while at Dover, and was repeatedly a member of the New Hampshire legislature. He mar- ried Abigail, daughter of John and Abigail (Nutter) Eoberts, her mother being a daughter of Elder Hate- Evil Nutter. Hate-Evil Hall, my mother's maternal grandfather, was born in Dover, February 15, 1707, and married Sarah Furbish of Kittery, April 1, 1738. He was a man of great physical and mental vigor. He moved from Dover, N. H., to Falmouth, Me., somewhere about 1753-54, and located on a farm, quite recently owned and occupied by the venerable John Wood- bury, at the northerly end of the road called ' ' Shady Lane," which winds with charming variety of curve and view around the easterly base of Blackstrap Hill. There Hate-Evil built his modest home and reared a large family of sons and daughters, twelve of whom married, each becoming the parent of from nine to twelve children. He died in 1797, at the age of ninety, leaving four hundred and ninety-five descend- ants, the progenitors of some of the most thrifty, respectable, and influential citizens of western Maine. I remember a visit I made as a boy to the house in which Hate-Evil had lived. A relative of the family had come to my father's home, and, wishing to send a note to the old homestead, offered to ])ay me for car- rying it. I was a small boy, too small, it now seems OF NEAL DOW. 17 to me, to be trusted alone and on foot on so long a tramp in the winter, but more was expected of boys then, as money was scarcer with them than now, and I was anxious to earn the sum offered. On the way I was overtaken by a man in a sleigh, who took me in to ride. When we reached Shaw's, now Allen's, corner, he stopped at a store, I waiting outside. After what seemed to me a long time, I looked in, to find him with others before a great open fire, drinking flip, a mixture of cider and other bever- ages heated in a mug by the insertion of a hot poker. I had already lost much time, and so took my way on foot and delivered my note. Reaching home long after dark, I found my mother alarmed by my delay, but I received for my service seventy-five cents, which to me was a fortune with which I was highly elated. The fifth of Hate-Evil's children, Abigail, was my •grandmother. She was born February 12, 1740, and died February 12, 1825, aged eighty-five. I remember her well as the kind donor to me, in my early youth, of nut-cakes, when I was at her house, to which I was wont to go on errands, sometimes riding with my mother, and sometimes walking, though more than eight miles by the road I was obliged to travel. On these occasions my mother would fit me out with clean collar and my best shoes and stockings, all of which I was wont to remove as soon as I had got out of the village, as Portland was then known, to replace them when within a few yards of grand- mother's home. She lived until I was about twenty-one, and I fre- quently visited her in my later teens. She was a woman of strong mental characteristics. Perhaps my lifelong abhorrence of tobacco is due in part to the 18 EEMIXISCENCES fact that I often saw lier smoking in the chimney corner, as was the custom of many of the older women of her time. The sixth of the seven children of Isaac and Abigail (Hall) Allen was Dorcas, my mother. She was born August 28, 1773. Six years after my father's arrival in Falmouth, when he had accumulated some property, he was married according to the simple and impressive cere- mony of the Friends. The event took place on the 3d of February, 179(), in the old meeting-house before referred to, which both had been accustomed to attend. It was usual among the Friends on the occasion of a marriage between members of the society, to hold a solemn meeting where there might be prayer or exhortation if any one was moved thereto, and where, after a fitting season of silent worship, the parties arose, faced the audience, and made each of them a declaration which was recorded in the certificate of marriage, and entered upon the records of the meet- ing. Such a certificate, not common now, may be of interest, and that of my parents is here introduced: " Josiah Dow, of Falmouth, in the county of Cumberland and state of Maine, son of Jedediah Dow, of Weare, in the county of IIillsl)orough and state of New Hampshire, and Dorcas liis wife, and Dorcas Allen, daughter of Isaac Allen, of Falmouth, in the county of Cuml)erland aforesaid, and Al)igail his wife, having declared their intentions of taking each other in marriage l)efore several monthly meetings of the people called '(Quakers', in the count}^ of Cumberland aforesaid, according to the good order used among them, their proceedings, after due inquiry and deliberate considera- tion thereof, were allowed l)y said meeting, they appearing clear of all others and liaviiig consent of })arents and relations concerned. "Now these arc to certify to whcjm it may concern, ))eing the full accomplishing of their said intentions, this third day OF NEAL DOW. V<) of the second month in the Year of Our Lord, 179G, tluit they, the said Josiah Dow and Dorcas Allen, appeared at a l)u])lic meeting of the aforesaid people in their meeting-house in Falmouth aforesaid, and each, the said Josiah Dow taking the said Dorcas Allen by the hand, did openly declare as foUowcth : '"Friends, I take this Friend, Dorcas Allen, to be my wife, promising with divine assistance to be unto her a loving and faithful husband until it shall please the Lord by death to separate us.' " And the said Dorcas Allen then and there in like manner did declare as followeth : "'Friends, I take this my friend, Josiah Dow, to be my husband, promising through divine assistance to l)e unto him a loving and faithful wife until it shall please the Lord ])y death to separate us,' or words of like import. " And the said Josiah Dow and Dorcas Allen as of further confirmation hereof have hereunto set their hands, she, after the custom of marriage, assuming the name of her husband. And we whose names are hereunto subscribed, being present with others at the confirmation of their said marriage as witnesses thereunto, set our hands the day and year above written." Then followed the signatures of twenty-five wit- nesses, including Hate-Evil Hall, then nearly ninety years of age, and other relatives, among them those of men and women active and influential in those days in all good works. Upon their marriage my parents moved to Portland and commenced housekeeping in a house bought l)y my father on Congress street, near Green, on the site where now stands a store, still owned in the famil.\'. My father continued the tanning business in Portland. Beginning in a modest way, my parents were able, four years later, with increasing means, to build and move into a more comfortable house, in which they passed the remainder of their lives. There were born to them three children, the eldest, 20 REMINISCENCES my sister Emma, in 1800, the youngest, Harriet, in 180(3, and I in 1804. Thougli of comparatively delicate liealtli, Emma was a woman of unusual ability and of marked strength of character. She married Neal D. Shaw, of Baring, Me. She died in 1851. My sister Harriet was an invalid from early youth to her death, in 1869, but her trials were borne with patience and resignation until relief came. Notwithstanding her ill health, she was bright, witty, accomplished, and a general favorite with a large circle of friends. It was her will which decided in a family council that no wine should be offered at a contemplated entertain- ment, the first in our set given in Portland without it. It was an incident, which, as might be expected, made much talk in the little town at that time. My mother was of slight frame, and apparently not strong, but she was blessed with good health until her last sickness. She died July 8, 1851, at seventy-eight years of age. A few years before her death she met with an accident, resulting in a broken hip and other injuries, and she was thereafter a great sufferer, but she bore all with heroic fortitude and Christian patience. She was for her time well educated, fond of reading, possessed of strong common-sense and sound judgment. She was a trusting. Christian woman, self-reliant and determined in all that she believed to be right, impressing her character upon those with whom she came in contact. For more than half a century she proved to my father a faithful wife and helpmeet, a wise counselor and trusted friend. Two of my father's brothers, Jedediah and Jona- than, followed him to Portland. Jedediah was for several years in the town and city government, and prominent generally in the affairs of the community. OF NEAL DOW. 21 Jonathan was a sea-captain for years, but afterwards settled down to life on shore. He was the second mayor of Portland, was a man of some literary taste and ability, and wrote the earlier chapters of the "Jack Downing Papers," a book which was published under the name of Seba Smith, as its responsible author, but the title given to it came from my uncle's name. I remember copying the first of the articles for my uncle, at his request, because, as he said, he did not care to have his handwriting seen by the jjrinter. Uncle Jonathan was a most positive and determined man. An incident of his boyhood may illustrate a trait which he retained through life. He had been sent on an errand which had detained him after dark, and his path home led him through the woods. His brother Jedediah, older than Jonathan, thought to frighten the lad, and for the purpose prepared a pumpkin shell, with eyes, mouth, teeth, etc., and with that on his head, and otherwise disguised, he placed himself where he could intercept Jonathan in the lonely woods, expecting the latter to turn and run. Instead, however, of the expected retreat, when he saw the grinning spectre, Jonathan provided himself with a stone, walked up to it, smashed it with one blow, and with a second gave his brother Jede- diah, whom he did not recognize, cause to remember the affair through a scar for the rest of his life. Father retained his interest in his chosen business as long as he lived. In it he accumulated a compe- tence sufficient for all his wants and tastes. His judgment in matters of business was sound, and often sought by his townsmen. He was for many years, from its incorporation in 1824, a director in the Mer- chants' bank in this city, resigning the position when 22 ' REMINISCENCES the infirmities of age made it impracticable for liim to attend to its duties. He ^vas also in tlie directorate of other business corporations. Necessarily some^Yhat isolated during the latter part of his life, because of his age, he nevertheless retained his interest in current events until within a few weeks of his death. Put in possession of the facts bearing ui)on any given business problem, he drew his conclusions from them clearly and with sound judg- ment almost to the last. He held some offices, accepted from a sense of duty as burdens of which he should bear his part rather than from any desire for place or notoriety, to which he was always averse. He always took interest in political matters, voted at every presidential election, and I believe at all others, down to the first election of Lincoln. In his party affiliations he was in turn Federalist, National Repub- lican, Whig, Free-Soiler, and Repul^lican. He was an earnest antislavery man and was actively interested in the "underground railroad," by means of which fugitive slaves, not a few of whom reached Portland in vessels from southern ports and other- wise, were taken to ])oints where they were not likely to be captured. His home was always an asylum for such of them as needed food and temporary shelter while waiting to be escorted farther toward the north star of freedom. During my l^oyhood I saw several of these escaped negro bondsmen. Tliey were naturally among the more intelligent of their race. One negro girl, two or three years my senior, came to our house when I was not far from fourteen years of age. She had been brought to Portland in a ship connnanded by an antislavery captain, having escaped from a plantation in the vicinity of Rich- or NEAL DOW. 23 mond. Slie remained at my father's house for several years, acquiring something of an education, and after- wards she married and lived in Portland for the rest of her life, dying after the close of the war of the Rebellion. She vras bright and intelligent, and became unus- ually well informed. She had given her promise to the captain who had brought her to Portland never to reveal either his name or that of his ship, a pledge which she kept until her dying day. Certain it is, that, so far as I know, no member of our family ever learned either.' As advised by the friendly captain, also, she concealed the name of her old inaster, lest its disclosure might tend to her recapture. This advice she kept, as I believe, until after the proclama- tion of freedom l)y President Lincoln, l)ut shortly after that she called at my house and told my family the name of her old master. It was the same name as that of the father (she insisted that they were one and the same person) of Captain Turner, the commandant at Libby Prison, where, a few months thereafter, I was to be confined a prisoner of war, a war which in effect was waged to free the slaves. So, if her state- ment was correct, it came to pass that the son of the man who had given this poor negro girl a home in a free land was for months a prisoner under the guard of a son of her old master. My father, though by no means a literary man, was yet well-read. His favorite works were the Bible, Shakespeare, and Pope's Essay on Man. AVith these he was thoroughly familiar and always ready with apt quotations from either. He was clear, concise, and strong in conversation, and quick and bright at repartee. 24 REMINISCENCES One day when over ninety years old lie offered, in the temporary absence of the teamster, to drive in an ordinary express vragon to a mill at Strondwater, some two miles from his home, to obtain meal in bags for his horses. While returning v^^ith his load, the seat of his wagon slipped off at one side, with the result that he fell on his back on the meal bags, from which position, owing to his lameness, he could not recover his seat. His horse was an old and steady animal, of which I may yet have occasion to relate an incident. Some passer-]:)y, seeing him in this predicament, stopped the horse, readjusted the wagon seat, and helped him, on to it. Not recognizing him, whitened all over with meal dust as he was, he said to him: "It is a pity that you should get so drunk as to be unable to sit uix" "Drunk!" replied my father, "If when thou art my age thou canst sit up, whether drunk or sober, thou wilt be smarter than I think for. " The kind Samaritan, then recognizing him, apolo- gized for his suspicion, came to my house, told of the incident, and so it reached me. "When the troubles following upon the election of Lincoln, in November, 1860, occurred, father was over ninety-four years of age. He denounced Avhat he called "the imbecility of the administration," insisted that the president was too old, and con- demned in strongest terms the policy which permitted insurgents to erect batteries around Fort Sumter. One day while lie was talking upon this subject, liis housekeeper, interrupting him, said: "Why, grandfather, Avitli thy peace principles thou wouldst not have them fire shot and shell at tliem ? " OF NEAL DOW. 25 "Well," he replied with a Hiiiile, " perhaps I would try first the effect of some hot water, but I would heat it very hot," a remark which showed that the intensity of the patriotic feelin,^- at the North had affected even the most peaceful and aged Quakers quite as much as it evidenced his ready wit. He was a remarkably vigorous, active, and athletic man. I remember to have seen him climb, hand over hand, by the aid of the waterspout, to the roof of a two-story building, (one by the way in which resided the father of Simon Greenleaf, known to lawyers the world over,) taking with him a rope, the occasion being a fire on the roof, with no scuttle or ladder by which to reach it. With his physical strength father possessed also a strong will and great self-control. One day he was assaulted by a man in his employ whom he had just discharged for some neglect of duty. The man struck him, and father took him by the collar, backed him into a corner and held him there, in spite of the fellow's struggles, without striking him or otherwise injuring him, though he himself received repeated blows, until the man was tired out, begged pardon, and promised better fashions. My grandfather had had some cancerous trouble about the mouth, and when father was a young man he had what was thought to be a slight indication of the same trouble, and a physician advised him to chew tobacco as a preventive. He was about twenty-two at the time, and continued the habit of chewing until after he was seventy years old, when one day mother called his attention to a tobacco stain upon the bosom of his shirt, and father, removing the tobacco from his mouth and pocket, said he would use the "nasty 26 REMINISCENCES stuff " no more. And lie never did. Habitual users of the weed can appreciate the will power required for that reform better than those of us who have had no similar experience. My father died on the first day of June, 1861, at the age of ninety-four years and nine months. In all his life neither his personal character nor his business integrity was ever questioned by so much as a breath of suspicion. He had always possessed sound health, but after he was eighty years of age he fell on the ice ancj broke a hip, and he was confined for several months to his bed, and never so far recovered as to be able to walk without lameness, though long after this he was about, attending to ordinary affairs. For two months prior to his death he lingered on the outermost verge of time, seeming every day on the point of passing away. He had no disease, but the lamp of life, exhausted of its oil, simply ceased to burn. He was always cheerful and hapi^y, though weary with the burden of his years, and longing to be at rest, but willing and trying patiently to await God's good time to call him hence. No more loving father, no more upright and honor- able man, or truer Christian and patriot, ever lived. A Friend, descended from a long line of Friends, his life always conformed to their rules, which treat this world as a vestil)ule to a future life. He never for a moment wavered in his fidelity to truth, and the consistency of his life and conversation was entirely without stain. The following paragraph is taken from a notice of him pul^lished Just after his death in the columns of a local ne\vspai)er. It was written by the late Hon. William Willis: OF XEAL DOW. Ii7 " Firm in principle, just and liberal in all his transactions, he may be pronounced one of nature's true noblemen, an honest man. He never soui^ht notoriety, nor desired public office. Although he represented the town one year in the legislature of Massachusetts, and was one year a selectman, he preferred the quiet pursuit of his honorable calling to the agitation and turmoil of public office. 'Along the cool, sequestered vale of life, he kept the noiseless tenor of his way.' " CHAPTER II. MY BIRTH, BOYHOOD, SCHOOL DAYS. SOME REFERENCE TO EARLY PORTLAND. I was born in Portland, March 20, 1804, in the house mentioned in the previous chapter, where my parents passed the greater portion of their lives, and in which they died. That house is still standing, on Congress street, opposite my present residence, though materi- ally changed in outward appearance and internal arrangement. I come of a long-lived, healthy family. My father was sick scarcely a day in his life of nearly ninety-five years. His father lived to be eighty-five, his grand- fatlier on his motlier's side to a very advanced age, and his grandmother died at one hundred and two, in full possession of all her mental powers, and active up to the day of her death, as I have been told. On my motlier's side my grandmotlier reached eighty-five, while her grandfather, my great-grandfather, lived to be over ninety. They were all Quakers. Industry, frugality, and temjjerance, through several genera- tions, distinctly imjjressed their effect ujx)!! the physical characteristics of the family. Il^^^^, \ REMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. ■ 29 Years ago, before I had taken any special interest in the subject of temperance, I saw an extract purport- ing to have been taken from the ''Medical Intelli- gencer,'' an English ])ulilication, I believe, in which it was stated that the Friends' registers of vital statistics in London showed that one in every ten Quakers lived to be seventy years old, while of the general population of London but one in fifty attained that age. This great advantage in i)oint of longevity enjoyed by the Quakers was attril)uted to their temperate mode of life. What is of more importance yet — as quality of life is of more value than length — the Quakers as a whole gave little employment to courts, constables or coro- ners. Somewhere in the early "thirties"! heard Chief Justice Mellen, of Maine, say that, in an experience of more than forty-five years on the bench and in practice at the bar, he had known of but one Quaker brought to the criminal side of the court. Inheriting a tendency to longevity, and a good con- stitution, I had ro])ust health, improved by great bodily activity, and ^stimulated by a fondness for all reasonable athletic exercises, in which, as a boy, I was generally equal to my school-fellows and later, to the young men of my acquaintance. While my early home was supplied with all the necessities and essen- tial comforts of life, there was neither in it nor in the mode of living there excess or luxury which might tend to impair my heritage of physical strength. My earliest recollection is of strict, though kindly, discipline. Never, so far as I can recall, irritable, excitable or impatient with me, my parents were prompt, positive and firm in the correction of misdo- ing. An instance or two will illustrate my ' ' bringing 30 REMINISCENCES up ■' ill this particular. One of my remembrances is of an experience doubtless of benefit to me. When a visiting seamstress, "Aunt Lucy," was making my first "trousers," I was anxious that there should be two pockets, but my mother decided that one would be sufficient. When the garment was finished I so manifested my dissatisfaction upon this point as to merit and receive a rebuke from my mother. As that did not stop my complaining, she quietly said, "Lucy, thou niayest sew up the pocket thou hast made." There was no appeal. One of my playmates had induced me to purchase of him, for three or four coppers I had saved, a whistle he had whittled out of a piece of willow wood. My incessant whistling led to inquiries by my father, who, having shown me how simple was the process of making a whistle, added: "Neal, I am afraid that thou wilt come out of the little end of the horn if thou spendest thy money so foolishly." I replied: "I'd rather come out of the little end than stick in the middle. " The prompt confiscation of the whistle fixed in my memory the parental admonition that children should always be respectful to their parents. This incident was called to my mind years afterwards by my father, who, when over ninety, laughingly said when I told him of my determination to accept an invitation I had received to make a speaking tour in Great Britain: "I am afraid, Neal, that thou wilt make as much noise in the world as tlioii didst with the whistle I took from thee. " Idleness was regarded b.\' my i)arents as a dangerous evil and a sin against one's self, and I was brought up to look ui)on useful employment as not only tributary OF NEAL DOW. 31 to health and strength, but as a divinely appointed safeguard from many otherwise inevitable misfortunes. There were many ways in which a ])oy aliout a New England home of my time, in such a community as Portland then was, could make himself useful. My parents sought to guard me from the mischief, which, as I was made to believe, ' ' Satan always finds for idle hands to do." If I ever had any natural disinclination to be usefully employed, parental training soon cor- rected it. As soon as I was old enough I went to a " dame's " school, as those taught by women were then called. I remember it and my teacher well. The school was kept but a few rods from my father's house, in a room in a large, two-story house, at the corner of Congress and Vaughan streets, where now stands the Eye and Ear Infirmary. Two roads crossed there, making the traditional spot for the burial of suicides, and every youngster in that school was wont to look with awe at a great stone said to mark the particular place where had been buried years before a man who had taken his own life. Whether there was any foundation for the tale, I do not say, but it was real enough to make the place a gruesome one to all "Aunt Phebe's " scholars. My next school was also a ' ' dame's, " on Congress street, nearly opposite the head of Green street. There I was advanced to reading in words of two syllables. From that I was . promoted to another, kept also by a "dame," at the corner of Congress and Pearl streets, now the northwest corner of Lincoln Park. In this I was supposed to be prepared for the " master's " school, which I next attended, taught by Master Hall, one of the large and prominent family of Friends, descend- 32 EEMINISCEXCES ants of Hate-Evil Hall, previously referred to. This school was located on Spring street in a large, wooden schoolhouse standing on the spot near State street, now occupied by the city as a site for an engine-house. That was a pn]:>lic school, and its teacher was a famous one for those days. He "knew" geography and grammar, and taught classes of older pupils in those abstruse and difficult branches of learning, as they were considered at that time. The scholars Avho belonged to those classes were proud, and would hard- ly consent to speak to those of us who were yet plodding in the Columbian Oracle, and Simple Arith- metic, or maybe in the spelling-book, where we read the famous parable of the apple-tree, the naughty boys and the tufts of grass and the stones. The lessons of that parable sank deeply into the minds of some of us who, in after life, while dealing with what we deemed wrong, forgot the turf and resorted promptly to the stones. From the public school I went to a private one kept by Master Taylor, the father of the Master Taylor so well and favorably known to a later generation of Portland boys as a teacher of the public Grammar school. Master Taylor was faithful and kind to all his scholars, but dignified, resolute and firm. Under him, all who loved to study, and I was one of them, made rapid jn'ogress. His words of encouragement to his industrious pupils were a stimulus to even greater diligence on their part. This school was kept in a wooden building on Union street, often used also by Master Taylor as a chapel on Sunday, and which stood there until destroyed by the great fire of 1866. Father Taylor lived many years, honored and re- spected by all who knew him, and when I became a OF XEAL DOW. 33 man lie and I were great friends. That school was the private school of the time, and its pupils were general- ly from the most substantial families of the town. One of the scholars, Horatio Illsley by name, was a general favorite with us all. He was an exceptionally active boy, but while attending school was attacked by a disease of the knee which made amputation of the limb necessary. There were no anesthetics then, and his school-fellows conceived a great admiration for him because he suffered the operation with a fortitude hardly exceeded by the stoicism of the North Ameri- can Indian, insisting upon being so placed as to be able to watch the surgeon. He became a Congregation- al minister, highly respected by all his acciuaintances. Years afterwards, when settled as a pastor in Illinois, his house was swept away by a great flood in the night, while all of his family were sleeping. Mr. Illsley, who, notwithstanding his physical infirmity, was an expert swimmer, was the only one of his house- hold saved. From Master Taylor's school I was transferred to the Portland Academy, of which at the time Master Cushman was principal, and to which came pupils from different parts of the state, and from other states. The academy building was on Congress street, just east of Temple street, and was also burned in 1866. Master Cushman was not only a good teacher in the branches of learning with which his scholars were occupied, but by his deportment as a polished gentle- man so influenced them that I do not remember one of them who was vulgar, rude or coarse. Among his pupils at the time were Henry W. Long- fellow and his brother Stephen, Edward Preble, son of the famous commodore, William Brown, who 34 KEMINISCENCES became prominent in tlie South, Sumner Cummings, afterwards; one of Portland's most noted pliysiciany, the brothers Erastus and James Brooks, prominent in journalistic and political circles in New York, besides others who became distinguished in business and professional life. It would be difficult indeed for the rising generation of to-day in any ordinary New England community, surrounded by the conditions generally prevailing in the present, to conceive of those marking the time of my boyhood, in the town where I was brought up. Maine was then, compared to much of the rest of New England, a new country. Most of the people in coming to Portland from the surrounding country rode on horseback. Those having produce to sell brought it in saddle-bags. Indeed, most of us who had occasion to go out of town, except upon the established stage-roads, found horseback riding the easiest, as it was the commonest, mode of travel. Most of the roads off the main east and west stage-lines were so poor as to be impractica- ble for light- wheeled vehicles, which, for that matter, most of the country-folk were too i)Oor to own, and others who might perhaps have afforded the luxury debarred themselves therefrom to avoid the special war-tax imposed upon thein b>' the United States gov- ernment. Occasionally were to be seen a farmer and his wife mounted upon the same horse, the woman on a pillion l^ehind the saddle, but this custom passed out while I was cpiite young. At that time saddle-making was cjuite an industry in Portland, a large numl)er of men being employed in it. Seals were caught in great numbers in Casco bay for their skins, which were used, some of them, for OF NEAL DOW. 35 making saddles and saddlebags, and others by the trunk manufacturers. My youthful life was quite like that of all boys of the time born into fairly c'omfortal3le circumstances, with a parental roof for shelter and firm parental dis- cipline and care for a guide. One incident may serve to throw some light upon the local surroundings of my boyhood. Ridiculous as it was, at the time it was a serious enough affair to me to root itself deeply in my memory. I was very much, or not much, of a youngster, perhaps seven or eight years old, when for some reason that I do not now recollect, I found my- self one morning in a barber's shop on Fore street, near the head of one of the wharves. In a yard connected with the shop was a large monkey, and some of the loiterers there arranged for a fight between the monkey and myself. Not old enough to realize the absurdity of such a match, or to under- stand that there were only bites and scratches to be had, and no good of any kind, or even so-called honor, to be won from the scrimmage, I permitted myself to be armed with a stout stick furnished by one of the men and entered the territory where the monkey intended to be supreme. The rest of the affair I remember as if it were an occurrence of yesterday. To such a monkey as I then encountered, it is wise to give a wide berth. He opened the fight with teeth and claw, jumping at my face, biting at me and tear- ing my clothes with all his considerable might. I kept him in front of me as well as I could, kicking and striking him whenever I got the chance. How long the folly lasted I do not know. For what seemed to me a long time the monkey had most of the fun and I most of the pain, but at length the brute 36 KEMINISCENCES got tired of it and knew enongli to give np. Corre- sponding intelligence on my part would have kept me out of the scrape altogether. Before I had thrashed the monkey as soundly as I wislied, I was called off, and came out of the yard Mtten, scratched, bloody and dirty from head to foot, and with clothes torn, but I was so petted and rewarded with candy and round-cakes by the rascally bystanders who had put me up to the light, that I imagined myself quite a hero until, taking a great deal of the dirt, some of the blood, and all of the scratches home with me, I found, much to my dis- comfort, that my parents took a very different view of the affair from that held by the barber-shop loafers. Parental correction and parental precepts were con- currently so impressed upon my body and mind that from that time I never saw anything to admire or to interest in the exhibition of mere brute strength and courage. A very ordinary mule can kick a harder bloAv than the toughest bruiser can strike, and I have never been able to account for the interest which men, capable of higher concerns, sometimes manifest in that kind of exhibition and rivalry in which brutes of a lower order, and inferior ones at that, could excel them. When I was four or five years of age, a horse at- tached to a wagon came up the street near my father's house, running at full speed. I stepped into the road- way in his path, with the absurd idea of stoi)ping him. The horse, perhaps out of i)ity for me, turned out, went by, and I escaped unharmed. More than fifty years after that incident, the owner of that horse, who at the time of the runaway was a next door neighbor of my father, was living, an elderly and OF NEAL DOW. 87 retired merchant, in Bot>ton. In that city, while I was at the South during the war, he called on my wife, who happened to be visiting friends there, told her of the above incident, which had entirely escaped my memory, and charged her to write and remind me of it, adding: "Tell him that I say that that act of his boyhood foreshadowed the characteristics of his after life. " If he intended that for a compliment it was, per- haps, to my supposed pluck at the expense of my judgment. My position in reference to the liquor- traffic has been deemed by many considerate people as no more reasonable than was my stand in the days of my untutored babyhood in the path of that runaway horse. I have not, however, allowed myself to be concerned as to what others may have thought of me. He who swerves from what he believes to be his duty, through fear of the ridicule or opposition of his neighbors, can accomplish little or nothing. My father once owned an old-fashioned silver watch, too large to be conveniently carried, which he often hung on a hook on the wall. One day, when a little fellow, I climbed into a chair to get at the watch, tipped the chair over, pulled the watch down, which, falling with me to the floor, was broken. When reproved for meddling with the timepiece, I urged upon my father that the fault was altogether with those who had left the watch within my reach. Years afterwards, in relating the incident, my father would laughingly say that he had heard me make my argument for Prohibition, so far as it bore upon the removal of temptation, before I was six years old. One of the playmates of my early boyhood had a ■38 REMINISCENCES distressing experience in after life. He became a drinking- man, and one evening "^lien intoxicated left a rum.shoi) in company ^Yitll a friend, whose dead body was found tlie next morning bearing evidence of foul play. My wliilom comi)anion was charged with murder, tried, convicted, and sentenced to he hung. A peculiarity of our statutes, at that time ])rescribing the penalty of death, left the time for the execution to be fixed at the pleasure of the governor, and as it was rarely pleasant for a governor to participate in such an affair, hangings were seldom, if ever, ordered, and convicted murderers waited in prison for the guberna- torial appointment of the fatal day. Years after the sentence, in the case referred to, the rumseller, from whose shoj) the victim and the con- victed went out together on the night of the murder, was seriously ill, and. sending for a clergyman, con- fessed upon his death-bed that he was the actual mur- derer. The outcome was a speedy pardon of the poor fellow who might have ]3een hung for the deed. Broken in health and spirit, he came out into the world again, with no legal right to recompense for his lost time and ruined reputation and i^rospects, and scarcely thankful, as he afterwards told me, that the execution had not been ordered before his innocence was established. His experience, however, thorough- ly sobered him, and he lived thereafter a temperate life. When seven or eight years old. I was induced by a young man residing in the vicinity of my father's house to smoke a pii)e, by the suggestion that I never would be a man until I had done so. After keei)ing at it for some time, I was made so desi)erately sick that I abandoned the ijii)e. and witli it all liopc of attaining OF NEAL DOW. '^\) to man's estate. But the effect of the tobacco upon me was such that from that day to this I have not used it in any form, the memory of that sickness restraining me until I was okl enough to appreciate and to be controlled by higher considerations. Portland, as a part of the town of Falmouth, had borne its full share of trials incident to the settle- ment of a new country. Twice its inhabitants, or such of them as had escaped the tomaliawk and scalping knife, had ])een driven away and the hamlet blotted out in the Indian wars. In 1775, it was bom- barded by an English fleet, and more than four hundred buildings were destroyed. Shortly after the close of the Revolutionary war it was set off from Fal- mouth and incorporated under its present name. At the time of my earliest recollection of Portland there were no traces remaining that I now recall of its bombardment, but as a commercial town it suffered much in the troubles prior to and during the war of 1812, and during my boyhood had not recovered from the shock to its business enterprise caused there]:)y. Everything was on a small scale, and the i)eoi)le seemed to he only waiting for better days. Prior to the embargo, its shipping had been valued at a mil- lion and a half, a very large item for so small a place, and it had been profitably employed, but at the time of which I am writing it was idle. Grass literally grew upon our wharves, and in one year in my early l^oyhood soup dinners were gratui- tously distributed among the poor of the town. Its houses were mostly small and unpretentious, though there are even now in Portland some large and fine residences ])uilt by the prosperous merchants of the latter part of the last century, most of whom, how- 40 EEMIXISCEXCES ever, afterwards failed, because of the troubles alluded to. I recall very little of the war of 1812, though some incidents connected with it are still fresh in my memory. One day when recovering- from an attack of sickness I watched the "Sea Fencibles" as they were drilling near my father's house in a field in full view from my chamber window. This was a company of volunteers organized to man a battery erected on Munjoy Hill, oijposite the main entrance to Portland harbor, the remains of the embankment of which are now included within Fort Allen Park. By the way, that ]:>attery was more formidable in appearance than reality. Its most dangerous looking guns were "Quakers," great logs of wood, shaped like cannon and painted black. They doul)tless served a better purpose than the smaller, but genuine iron, guns would have done had the hostile British ships, so frequently seen in the ofiing, come within their range. There were people living in Portland who remem- bered the destruction of the town by Mowatt, and whenever a strange sail was seen off Cape Elizabeth so much anxiety was manifest aliout town that even the small boys noticed it. Well they might. The terror of that bombardment lasted longer than the traces of tlie ruin it wrought. My grandfather Allen had a vivid recollection of his ol)servations and experiences on that day, never to be forgotten by one who was on the ground. He had come into town, or to "The Neck," as Portland was then called, with his team, to assist in the removal of furniture and goods to points beyond the reach of the guns of the fleet. Wliile walking beside liis loaded team, a shell OF NEAL DOW. 41 droi)ped jut^t in front of his oxen. He i)rostrated him- self on the ground and waited for tlie explosion, which did no other harm than to make quite an excavation in the road and cover him and his team with dirt. So clearly did he picture to me the scenes of that day, of the groups of anxious women and crying children in the pastures, of the men hurrying to and fro, of the bursting shells and burning build- ings, that after all these years it seems to me that I saw with my own eyes an event which occurred thirty years before my birth. But to return to the "Sea Fencibles," whom we left drilling. I was told a story relating to the selection of the captain in charge of the company on the occa- sion of that drill. In the canvass preceding his elec- tion, Hon. Asa Clapp, one of the wealthiest, most respected, and most influential merchants of Port- land, who was a member of the company, objected, it was said, to the choice of this candidate for the com- mand, because the aspirant was a religious man and a church-member, and, Mr. Clapp urged, being thus prepared for death he would have no fear, and would 1)6 more likely, if chosen captain, to expose his men to danger than would his irreligious rival for the epau- lettes and sword, because the latter, as Mr. Clapp suggested, not being ready to die himself, would, in taking care of his own life, look out better for the lives of his soldiers than would his pious rival. I remember the great excitement in our little town during the war following the arrival in our harbor of the Enterprise with her prize, the English brig Boxer, after the famous sea-fight just outside. The Boxer was moored at the end of the wharf, while the Enter- prise was out in the stream. With other boys of m>- 42 REMINISCENCES age I went on board the former, and with interest and awe examined the t; and fatisuino; march, but at length reached a small creek which crossed our track, a few rods from the Point. He halted us, and told us that ho intended to surprise the fort on Stony Point. He said the undertaking was dangerous and that any one of us who was afraid to follow him had leave to step out of the ranks and return, but not a man left. We forded the creek and began to ascend when we were discovered. Some one who had seen us marching had got ahead and warned the British of our coming. We pressed on, however, entering the fort, some of us scaling the walls, some climbing into the embrasures, and some going in by the gates, which were opened by those who had already got in by other ways. We did not fire a shot ; it was all done by the bayonet.*' My journey, Avhich could now bo performed in less than ten days, consumed two months. Then that part of the territory it covered in the United States was no inconsiderable portion of the country. Now it is but the ante-room to the greatness and magnitude attained by the nation after trials and vicissitudes, a growth and progress all unanticipated then. CHAPTER ly. MY E.A.RLY BUSnfESS LIFE. MY MARRIAGE. MY FAMILY. SOME INCIDENTS OF MY LIFE. For a number of years after I was twenty-one my interests and employments were varied. My father took me into partnership with him in his tanning business immediately after my return from the "Grand Tour," referred to in a previous chapter. This business was fairly profitable, and I was at once in receipt of an income sufficient for my current wants, which were not extravagant, and to permit me to lay by something for the future. My passion for books was about all that tempted me to expenditures beyond what was necessary to enable me to properly fill my station in life. It would be quite as difficult for the business man of to-day to adapt himself to the methods prevailing when I first went into lousiness, as for one who was acquainted only with the old ways to conform to modern systems. But integrity, industry, economy, thrift, good judgment, were elements important then as now, and possessed in as large measure, and examples set then might in many particulars be safely copied in these later days. One day, in the 82 REMINISCENCES ''twenties," I was in our court-liouse, and desired to change a bank-bill for those of a smaller denomina- tion. The county treasurer, a venerable man, was sitting at a table upon which were several piles of bills of various denominations. I knew him well, as he did me. Approaching him, I asked him to change my bill. "I am sorry I cannot accommodate you; I have no money. " '"Have no money?" said I in surprise. "Why, there," pointing to his table, "is a great quantity." "Ah! but that is not my money; it belongs to the county," was the reply, which taught in a word volumes about the care of money belonging to other people. When not quite twenty-six years of age, having secured sufficient means to justify the establishment of a home for myself, I married Maria Cornelia Durant Maynard, on the 20th of January, 1830. My wife's father, John Maynard, was born in Framingham, Mass., in 1766, where his family had lived for two or three generations, the first John Maynard having come from England alwut 1660. Four of the family were at the ])attle of Bunker Hill. My wife's grandfather, William, a lieutenant in Colonel Mckerson's regiment, was wounded there, carrying to his grave the bullet he received in his hip. He was afterwards made a captain. He was a school-teacher, and subsequent to the Revolutionary war, through which he served, went to South Carolina, where he died in 1783. My wife's father went to St. Croix when a youth, and there met, and in 1789 married, her mother, Mary Durant, born in the island of St. Croix in 1771, who was a daughter of Thomas Durant, then in business in OF NEAL DOW. 83 St. Croix. He was a lineal descendant of George Durant, who came to this country from England and settled in Connecticut in 1633. He was of Huguenot descent, the family having originally gone to England from France. After their marriage, my wife's parents remained in -St. Croix until 1800. Returning to this country with his wife and several children, Mr. Maynard, who had in the meantime accumulated a fortune, took up his residence in Bulfinch street, Boston, where his youngest child, Maria Cornelia Durant, was born June 18, 1808. When she was four years old her mother died, and she Avent to Framing- ham and lived there some time in the family of a great-uncle, Jonathan Maynard, Esquire, as he was always called. Great-uncle Jonathan was a man of means and influ- ence. A graduate of Harvard university, he had served in the Revolutionary war in the several grades from private to captain. In the summer of 1830, following my marriage in January of that year, my wife and I, in our own chaise, made a tour among our relatives in New Hampshire .and Massachusetts. Among them we visited Uncle Jonathan Maynard at Framingham, then a man of seventy-eight. His hair was as white as snow, ]3ut that was not due to age, but to an incident in his army life, which is related here, though it has already found its way into print : When a lieutenant, Jonathan Maynard was out with a scouting party near West Point, and with his com- mand was captured by a party of Indians. The private soldiers were all tomahawked and scalped, but as he wore a sword he was reserved for worse treat- ment, which he barely escaped. He was taken before Brandt, the famous half-breed Indian chief, and con- 84 KEMmiSCENCES demned to be burned. He was bound to the stake and the AYOod piled around him ready for the torch, but just as this was to be applied he gave the Masonic sign of distress, and Brandt, who had somewhere been made a Mason, recognized it and ordered the execution deferred. He was subsequently sent to- Quebec and exchanged. It was said that his hair turned com- pletely white Avithin a very short time after his narrow escape from torture l3y flames. My wife's father, having met with financial reverses, was obliged to break up his home in Boston, and came with his family to reside on a farm which had been the property of his wife, in Scarboro, Me. Maria Cornelia went to live with an aunt, for whom she was named, and by whom she Avas brought up and edu- cated. This aunt was a daughter of Cornelius Durant, and the wife of Andrew Kitchie, then a wealthy merchant in Boston. By her aunt she was provided with all the advantages of wealth, position, refine- ment, and loving care. Subsequently, upon the death of Mrs. Ritchie, Maria Cornelia, being then sixteen, went to the family home at Scarboro, but soon came to Portland to pursue her studies in a private school for young women. In Portland she lived for a time with another rela- tive, a Mrs. Frothingham, whom I remember well as a most refined and captivating woman, then quite advanced in years. I do not recall her maiden name, but she told me that it was at her father's home in Boston, that the famous Eevolutionary Boston "Tea Party " assembled prior to its dumping a cargo of tea into the harbor. She was at the time old enough to understand something of what was going on Subsequently, uijon the marriage of her sister Sally, Makia Cornelia Durant Maynard. OF NEAL DOW. 85 Maria Cornelia went t(3 reside with her. Sally May- nard was the senior of Maria Cornelia by thirteen years. She was her father's housekeeper in Scarboro, and after his death married Henry Smith, a respected citizen of Portland, whose first wife, an intimate friend of hers, had died, leaving him with three young boys, the youngest an infant in arms. Her three step-sons all attained distinction in their chosen pro- fessions, and all paid to her through their lives (she survived them all) the deference and respect an own mother might have expected. The eldest of them, the • late Prof. Henry B. Smith, of Union Theological seminary, New York, remarked to me that it was her influence which had put him when a young man on his upward path, and kept him there. At one time during her married life Mrs. Smith resided in Windham, where her husband was the superintendent of some mills. Among their neighbors was the father of John A. Andrew, afterwards the "war governor "of Massachusetts. As a lad, young Andrew carried milk to Mrs. Smith's house and borrowed books from her to read. Years afterward, when he was governor of Massachusetts, Mrs. Smith, who happened to be in Boston, went to hear him speak one evening in James Freeman Clarke's church. After the meeting the Governor pushed his way through the aisle to where she was sitting, having seen and recognized her from the platform where he was speaking. Greeting her most cordially, he said to her that it was by her advice that he first began to read, and he could not forget his great obligation to her. Mrs. Smith lived in Portland not far from my father's home, and it was there that I first met Miss 86 REMINISCENCES Mayiiard. I called one evening with my sisters, who had invited her to attend with them an entertainment in the "village," as "down town "was then called. When Miss Maynard appeared to get into the sleigh, I excused myself from dismounting to assist her because of a lame ankle from which I was suffering. When we. returned after the entertainment, despite my infirmity and her remonstrance, I insisted upon helping her from the sleigh and escorting her to her door. My sister Harriet remarked as I re-entered the sleigh, ' ' Neal, I am glad to see that thy lame ankle appears to be much improved! " About two years after this we were married, and on our wedding day went to live in the house built by me directly opposite the home in which I was born, and where my father resided. There our nine children were born, and there my wife died on the 18th of January, 1883, fifty-three years, less seven days, after our marriage. Of our children, Edward, Henry, Josiah and Rus- sell Congdon died when about two years of age, and Frank Allen died in 18()5, when eighteen years of age, at St. Paul, Minn., whither he had gone in quest of health, with his mother to care for him. Louisa Dwight, our eldest child, married the late Hon. Jacob Benton, of Lancaster, N. H., where she yet resides. * Our third child, and second daughter, Emma May- nard, married William E. Gould, of Portland, and is now living in Boston, Mass. The only surviving son, Frederick Neal, our fifth child, lives in Portland. The youngest daughter, and youngest surviving child, Cornelia Maria, is unmarried, and upon her mother's death succeeded to the care of my house. * Deceased. OF NEAL DOW. 87 Wliile ill Boston, when sixteen years of age, my wife became a member of tlie Old South CongTega- tional church. From that church she was dismissed to that of Dr. Payson in Portland, from this to the High Street, from there to Union, and finally to the State Street church in Portland, of which she was a member at the time of her death. A devout Christian, her daily walk and conversa- tion was consistent with her profession. AVhenever her health would permit she was regular in attend- ance upon all the ordinances of the church with which she was connected, obtaining there inspiration and strength for the consecration of her life to the service of her Master through rendering assistance to the least of His children. Though these labors were not substituted for those of her own household, but added to them, she never wearied in well-doing. Her sympathetic nature led her to constant charities, in which she was aided by her sound and discriminating- judgment to extend her help where it was deserved. Suffering and sickness among the poor within the range of her observation were never left unnoticed or unrelieved by her when her assistance would avail. A true wife and noble woman, she bore with pious fortitude and patience the many trials, great sacrifices and even dangers, of which the world could know but little, that she was obliged to encounter because of the nature and unpopularity of the work in which her husband had enlisted. Naturally retiring in disposi- tion, and averse to excitement in every form, she met without complaint that which now was forced upon her. Convinced that it was her duty, she obtained, and inspired other women to assist her in obtaining, the influence of a large number of the good women of 88 REMIXISCENCES Portland in favor of tlie cause to the service of which she cheerfully devoted herself, and which she aided in many suitable ways. Later, when I felt that duty called me to enter the military service of our country, she bade me God- speed. When my confinement in Libby Prison cut off my correspondence with the English press, through which I had tried to aid in the creation of a senti- ment in England favorable to the Union, her letters to my friends in Great Britain were widely published in the same interest. A devoted mother, with love and earnestness she gave herself unreservedly to all that could make for the happiness of her home and for the welfare of her children. Surrendering those little ones Avho were taken hence, in humble resignation to His will, she longed for the lives of those spared, in the unfaltering hope that they might learn to love and serve God. Bearing always with her the burden of our large family, she was never so wearied with its cares and responsibilities as to prevent her activity for any good work that she could promote. Wlien at length God called her she passed from the earthly home she had so highly blessed in full, strong faith that there was ready for her "an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens." Her children and her children's children may well revere her memory. The nature of my business during the earlier years of our married life, and the demands upon me of a more public character later, took me much from home. On these occasions I made it a rule never to permit a day to pass, if I could possibly avoid it, without writ- ing at greater or less extent to my wife, and, except when actually incapacitated by sickness, as sometimes OF NEAL DOW. 89 liappened, or prevented by circumstances beyond my control, I think I can say that I was never absent forty-eight hours at a time without thus writing. Subsequent to my wife's death, I found that she had preserved substantially all my letters, which, covering a period beginning with the date of the first, in August, 1830, and terminating in November, 1882, the date of the last, and written, some from towns not twenty miles from Portland, others from distant states in this country, on shipboard, from other con- tinents, or from camp, hospital, and military prison, and covering almost every variety of topics of current interest, besides merely personal matters, have been at my disposal to refresh my memory in the preparation of these memoirs. My copartnership with my father lasted until his death in 1861. The style of the firm was "Josiah Dow&Son," and, in 1861, my son, Fred., became a partner, the firm name, however, remaining the same. In 1874, owing to the illness of my son, upon whom the general care of the business had devolved for years, the affairs of the copartnership were closed, and it was dissolved. At that time, the firm name was the oldest in the city, the business which it repre- sented having been carried on by some member of the family for more than seventy-five years, during which period it had successfully weathered every financial crisis, always paying dollar for dollar. Besides my general business, that of the tannery, I had time, means and credit for outside matters of more or less local importance, and some of them proved fairly profitable. A few years after my mar- riage I became again interested in some timber lands in eastern Maine, and occupied considerable time in 90 KEMINISCENCES exploring tlieiii, in wliicli exploration my early experi- ence in similar matters with my Cousin Hodgdon proved useful. Among others concerned in those lands with me at different times Avere my friend, William W. Thomas, already referred to, and the late Eben Steele, of Portland, whom I had known from boyhood, and between whom and myself the closest personal, social and business relations existed as long as he lived. Success attended those operations as a whole, though at one time we were confronted with immi- nent danger of great loss, only averted by the strength of our combined credit. My last investment of the kind was with Mr. Steele. The profits of this, amounting to about five thousand dollars, were all, at his suggestion, appropriated for the benefit of a family in the comfort and happiness of which we were both interested, the husband and father l^eing my cousin, and the wife and mother his sister. Mr. Steele was a keen, sharp, but, withal, honor- able, business man. He liked to "make" money, perhaps, as well as any one, but he had no desire for accunuilations of wealth beyond the reasonable figure he early fixed as the limit of the fortune he should seek, and when he had secured that' he retired from business. Meanwhile, as in the instance above cited, he found his chief pleasure in doing with what he could sijare the most good to those he deemed worthy of assistance. That portion of the world within reach of his benefactions was much better and happier foi- the life and labors of Eben Steele. Unless such interest in timber lands may be so regarded, I never indulged in mere speculations, though always ready to invest to the extent that OF NEAL DOW. 91 prudence would permit in enterprises, manufacturing, etc., projected in Portland, wliicli appeared to be jus- tified on sound business principles. Among my satisfactory reflections is the recollection that I have been able, by the loan of means and credit, to assist several to a business start who saw no other way open. While I have thus met with losses, they have not exceeded the gains others have been able to make through the assistance and encouragement obtained of me. These latter instances have afforded satisfac- tion sufficient to more than balance my regret for losses resulting from efforts equally well intended. When twenty-nine years of age I was made a bank director, and filled the position by successive elec- tions for over forty years. For years I was trustee of a savings bank, and for a while president of the Portland Gaslight company. I served also in the directorate of railroad, manufacturing and other cor- porations. In the early days of the Maine Central railroad company I was actively interested in its promotion, pledging to the success of the enterprise a large portion of the means and credit at my command. At its inception I was solicited to accept its superin- tendency, but did not feel inclined to tie myself so closely to business as such a position would demand, and declined the offer pressed upon me by my associ- ate directors. I gradually relinquished interest in business affairs, and retired from active connection with corporate management as my time and thought became more and more engaged in the subject with which my name has been so closely connected, and to which I have given so much of time and strength. Indeed, after 1851, my attention was largely diverted from business, 9l> EEMINISCENCES as I was absent from lioine inncli of the time subse- quent to that date, including more than three years at different times in Europe, and two during the war for the Union. Hence my connection with general business has never l^een, since 1857, much more than nominal. Quite early I began to understand how useful to one likely to be interested in public affairs would be an ability to express himself clearly before an audience. As far back as I remember I was accustomed to attend the town meetings with my father, when too young to go alone, and kept up the habit when old enough to go unattended. I tried to ol3tain practice myself in the village lyceums and del)ating-societies, and before I was of age was ])ravely over everything like ' ' stage- fright," though it was years before I could take the floor without a degree of nervousness trying to me, until fairly under way with my remarks. After attaining my majority I took an interest in general town affairs. Living in the outskirts of the town, or at some distance from the major i^art of the population, there were frequent occasions for me in the town meetings to speak for the country, or out- lying ' ' deestricks, " as the word was so commonly pronounced, which sections Avere often overlooked in the expenditure of approiniations. Among my first pu]jlic efforts, I successfully led the opposition in our town meeting to an appropriation for a Latin school. This was shortly after my majority, and though antagonized by several leading ijrofessional men of the town with whom the project was a special pet, I came off with tlie honors of victory in the vote, if not in the argument. It will be und(n'st()od tlint I pnrticipated in the OF NEAL DOW. 93 debates in our town meetings involving temperance, and in one way or another that subject was in con- troversy at almost every annual meeting and at some special meetings for a series of years. Those occasions were frecjuently preceded by ])reliminary gatherings, or caucuses, in which the del^ates, always earnest, were sometimes personal in character, and to hold his own in them with any degree of success one was obliged to be ready in speech and quick at repartee, with the natural consequence that hasty, inconsid- erate, and freciuently uncalled-for remarks were made. I received there and elsewhere my full share of wordy blows, and doubtless tried to give as many and as hard in return. It certainly is to be said that much took place upon both sides in those early days of the temperance move- ment far exceeding the bounds of courtesy, and possibly hal)its thus contracted in early life led to a seeming disregard for personal feelings in the con- troversies of more mature years. I can truthfully say that in none of those encounters, either of my younger manhood or my maturity, has attack made by me upon any individual been the outcome of personal ill-will on my part toward the ol^ject of such criticism. It was my intent, rather to combat the idea advocated, to assault the position occupied, to condemn the evil seeming to me to be defended. This I felt called upon to do with all the sharpness and force necessary to command public attention, remembering that such assaults were more likely to l)e effective in the con- crete than in the abstract. However those subjected to animadversions from me may have felt, in my own thought and apprehension the difference between the thing assailed and the 94 EEMINISCENCES individual, wlio, for the time being, seemed to be defending that thing and in the path of my attack, was always clear; and though some have made a personal matter of my assaults, on my part there has been no more antagonism toward them than a soldier in the ranks entertains for the emlmttled foe upon whom he must fire with deadliest aim. As to some of those whose unkindly feeling, developed in those early contests, led to long estrangements, a subsequent change of opinion on their part touching the liquor- traffic resulted in reconciliation. Much as I have regretted the severance of friendly relations because of such differences, and much as I could have desired a restoration of cordiality, it has never been sought nor accepted by me through any sacrifice of my convic- tions upon intemperance or whatever contributed to it. My position in these particulars has never changed, save as with my increasing years I have been uiore and more impressed with its terrible nature and extent, and more and more convinced that my duty as a good citi- zen compelled me to oppose with the strength and means at my command the nefarious trade in intoxi- cants as fatal to the highest progress, prosperity and hapi)iness of mankind, I have always had a l)lind eye for any signal to cease fighting that evil, have always opposed compromise or truce with it in any form, and have n(>ver taken i)ains to cultivate patience with propositions looking to that end. Many who have differed from me as to the nature and extent of the evil of the li(iuor-traffic, and have always combated my methods, have had full confi- dence in my sincerity, and, in my later years more especially, even some of those engaged in the unlawful trade have on more tlian one occasion gone out of OF Nf:AL DOW. 95 their way to manifest a kindly personal feeling. This is in marked contrast to tlie bitterness which has been cherished by others. Not long ago a rumor obtained currency in Portland of my sudden death. The next day I met upon the street a man of some means, the son, by the way, of a strong temperance man, and a friend of mine, but whose personal habits had led him to wander far from the example of his father. He approached my carriage, and, as I waited to hear what he had to say, he remarked : ' ' General, I was glad to hear yesterday that you were dead ; I am sorry to see to-day that you are yet living.'" I suppose the poor fellow imagined that he had hurt my feelings, but the nature of his attack was so mild compared to those received from others of his kind in my earlier days that his rudeness was scarcely a matter for surprise. After my hair was whitened by years and my form bent with the infirmities of age, while stepping from my carriage one morning, I had a severe attack of coughing. A well-known rumseller, who was passing, stopped and said, "Ah, General, look out; you will not last much longer ! " I replied, ' ' But I hope to stay long enough to run you off the track ! " " But you won't, General, if you do not take care of that cough," he good naturedly said as he passed on. During my earlier and middle manhood, the police of Portland, or "watch," as it was called, was no more efficient than is apt to be the case in places of small size. Individuals often had to take, or imag- ined that they must take, prompt measures in their own behalf, as the only means of securing adequate protection. The following incident will serve to illustrate this. 96 REMINISCENCES One morning', in the liank of wliicli I was a director, the cashier called my attention to a little particle of wax clinging to the old-fashioned lock of the vanlt. We concluded that some one had entered the building the night before and obtained an impression of the lock. No director thought it of use to notify any of the authorities of the circumstance, but for several nights, until a new lock could be obtained, I, with two trusty companions, members of the fire-company of which I was foreman, was in the bank, hoping for an opportunity to arrest the would-be burglar should he make a second attempt. But he did not come, though Ave took special pains to prevent the fact of our readiness for the occasion being known. More than once I felt compelled to take the law in my own hands, leaving the other party to recover what damages he might if he saw fit to resort to the courts. One day as I came out of a directors' meeting at the bank, the messenger at the door pointed to a crowd on the street near by, saying that a well- known horse jockey, just driving away, had cheated a poor country l^oy out of his horse. I pushed into the crowd, including among others, the mayor of the city, and several prominent citizens, and found in the midst a country lad, eighteen, or nineteen years old, crying, holding by the bridle an old, broken-down nag. The poor fellow, who had been drinking a little, told me, that he had allowed the jockey to harness his horse into the wagon to try him, and that the jockey had driven off, leaving that old one and saying it was a trade. I told him to come with me, and we started for the sta])le of the jockey, lialf a mile or more away, he leading the old horse. There I told him to leave the OF NEAL DOW. 97 animal. Out on tlie street again, I saw the jockey driving a good horse, which the lad said was his. I stepped into the street and took the horse by the bridle, and just then a man in my employ happening along, I called to him to unharness. He did so. The jockey kept his seat in the wagon, swearing, making all manner of threats. Looking then for the country lad, I saw him peer- ing around the corner, afraid to come near the irate jockey. I beckoned to him, and, placing the horse in his care, went back with him to his wagon. After he had re-harnessed, the grateful boy, now thoroughly sobered, said: "What shall I pay you?" "Well, my good fellow, you had been drinking, had you not ? " "I had, a little." "Promise me that you will never drink again, will you ? " "I promise. " ' ' That is all I want. Good-by." Three or four years later I was standing on the street when some one touched my elbow. Looking around, I saw a countryman, grinning and i^ointing to a horse. "That's him." "What do you mean T' ' ' That's the horse you got back for me, and I ain't drunk a drop since, and I won't ever again." However grateful that country boy may have been, it will be easily believed that the jockey, and others of his stripe with whom I came in contact for equally reasonable causes during a period of twenty or more years, honored me with persistent dislike, and that wherever such as he congregated, denunciations of Neal Dow were as common and vehement as potations were plentiful and strong. Indeed, there was an element always ready to vent its spite upon me whenever it could be done without risk. During several years I found it prudent, after 98 REMINISCENCES two or three attacks upon me, when walking at night about the city, generally very poorly lighted, to keep the middle of the street to avoid any disposed to spring upon me from behind a tree, out of a doorway or around a corner, as I had learned from experience that there were those who, though shunning an open encounter, were willing to strike if they could take me at a disadvantage. I do not recall, however, being attacked twice by the same person. One story is apt to suggest another. My father owned a horse, the pet of the family, which, when over twenty-eight years old, was sent into the country to pass the remainder of his life with a farmer who promised the best of care, and to send information at regular intervals about the old animal. Some months after, I saw "Old Charlie" in town in charge of two rough fellows, who said they had bought him. I stopped them and told a l^oy standing near to unhar- ness the horse and take him to his old quarters in my father's stable, where he remained as long as he lived. Suit was brought against me, and the case was finally decided in my favor after a disagreement of two juries, each of which included a rumseller. My lawyer charged me seventy-five dollars, but "Old Charlie " was saved from the abuse he certainly would have suffered, and all trouble for the rest of his life, and I thoTight it cheap at the i^rice. I was walking down Exchange street one day, the principal street of the city, and met the late Chief Justice Whitman, his face in a broad smile. His Honor, by the way, was a Proliil)itionist, and one of my personal friends. On my asking him what had pleased him, he {jointed down street to a crowd col- lected in front of a rumshop. Passing along I lewrned OF NEAL DOW. 90 that the wife of a well-known teamster was inside, breaking' the bottles and smashing the bar furniture generally. She had Avarned the keeper not to sell rum to her husband, and, not being heeded, she had just horse- whipped him and was sacking his shop. Such irregu- larities could not be permitted, and she was arrested and tried. Appearing in court without counsel, she asked that I be assigned as such, evidently preferring an advocate on whose full sympathy she could rely rather than one more learned in the law and trained in the trial of causes. The judge consenting, I under- took the task. While not vouching for my law, I remember that my argument, or exhortation — it was my first and only appearance before a jury — was earnest. My client was found guilty, however, with a recom- mendation to mercy, and got off with a slight fine, which I paid. It was little enough for the oppor- tunity I had secured in defending her to present in that temple of justice, to the assembled lawyers as well as to the jury, some positive views upon the temperance question in general and the liquor-trafiic in particular. The poor woman was fully compen- sated for her trouble and notoriety by the sympathy of almost our entire community, a fact which perhaps had something to do with the subsequent alleged reformation of the rumseller whom she had flogged." Years later, after the enactment of the prohibitory law, that rumseller closed his shop and removed his liquors to a private house. It was soon ascertained * On the day of tlie funeral of General Dow a letter was received in Portland from this ex-rumseller, in which he had written: "I am glad to have lived to know that my natural enemy, Neal Dow, is dead," 100 REMINISCENCES OF XEAL DOW. tliat lie was selling liquor there. Officers, with a searcli warrant, went to this house one morning, and saw the runiseller put a bottle into a large new safe, which he closed and locked. He was ordered to open it, but refused. One of the officers came to me (I was then mayor) to ask instructions. I told him to get a machinist and force the safe if the owner persisted in a refusal to open it, and that I would stand between him and harm. My orders were obeyed, the safe forced, and found filled with an assortment of liquors, which were seized. The newspapers opposed to Prohibition rung the changes on "High-Handed Proceedings" and everything else to create prejudice and hasten the reaction they were anticipating against the law. But the runiseller, whose safe was ruined, concluded, after consulting counsel, not to spend money in a useless suit for damages. Not long after that he put up a "notise" in his window, " Gorn out of Bisness." CHAPTER V. THE OLD FIRE-DEPARTMENT OF PORTLAND. MY CONNEC- TION WITH IT. THE NEW ORGANIZATION. THE DELUGE ENGINE-COMPANY. CHIEF ENGINEER OF THE DEPARTMENT. When eighteen years of age I joined the Volunteer fire-department of Portland, and retained connection with it for more than twenty -five years. Some notice of this is appropriate, as it had something to do with the temperance movement in Portland in the earlier days of that reform. The laws of Massachusetts con- tinued to be those of Maine for some time after the separation. Among them was that requiring every citizen between the ages of eighteen and forty-five to perform military duty in the militia. There were exemptions from this, among them members of the society of Friends and members of any fire-department. Although born and reared a Friend, I did not care to claim exemption on that account, as my objection to serving in the militia had otlier foundation than that obtaining with the Friends, from which society I was already, in fact, drifting. Indeed, I may as well pause here to state that about this time my views as to the propriety of resorting on occasion to "carnal 102 EEMINISCENCES ■weapons," and especially as to war, under certain conditions, becoming known, the quarterly meeting of Friends, in which I had a birthright, appointed a committee to deal with me. I remember, as if a recent event, the call of the thi-ee elders upon me for the purpose. They found me at my father's house, and we had a private session in the parlor, the three sedate old Quakers sitting with hats on, more amused, probably, by my persis- tency than disturbed by my departure from the faith. After a half -hour or more of pleasant intercourse upon various subjects, they departed to report me as incor- rigible. My dismissal from the society followed. Our musters, attendance at which was obligatory upon all the enrolled militia, were little else than burlesque occasions or days for drunkenness, and much that was worse. Position in line was by no means confined to uniformed companies. These were on hand, to l^e sure, in all their finery, with much fuss and parade, their commanders resplendent in feathers and epaulettes and whatever else of glittering tinsel they could attach to their persons. But how- ever credital)le their appearance, it served only as a foil to the mass of the militia gathered from far and near in every conceivable garb, often purposely made up to excite amusement and ridicule. I recall a laughable incident in connection with one of those occasions. In the band, on the right of the column, was a little, short-legged bass drummer, whose head and feet were visible respectively above and below his big drum, wliich absolutely concealed from those in front the rest of his jjerson. In those days hogs ran as freely through the streets as dogs do now, and were more numerous. One of these OF NEAL DOW. 103 animals, frightened by sometliing, running from one side of the street to the other, dashed between the legs of the little drummer, and, taking him ofl his feet, carried him, drum and all, until he threw him off at some distance in advance of the procession. This incident was hardly more ridiculous than some of the evolutions performed in good faith at these musters, which did nothing to fit those who participated in them for soldiers, but much to dis- qualify many for good citizenship. They were often the occasion of most disgraceful exhibitions of drunkenness. When not more than twelve years of age, I pulled a boy, not older than myself, to the sidewalk from the street where he had fallen, drunk with liquor obtained from one of the sutler's tents, at that time invariably surrounding muster-fields. At another muster, to my intense horror and disgust, I was fallen on and held down by a drunken man. The feeling then engendered was ever after associated in my mind with those gala-days of the old-time militia. Musters, however, furnished fun and military titles in great profusion. "Generals" and "Colonels" abounded in every county, and "Majors" and "Cap- tains " were to be found in every town. Those with no desire for that kind of fun, or for titles earned through such Falstafiian commands, sought exemption from service in the militia, and I was one of them. For these and other reasons, many of our most enterprising and influential young men were attracted to the Volunteer fire-dei)artment of Portland. They were not averse to military duty, had real occasion called, for I was authorized by a large number of them at the time of the northeastern boundary excite- 104 EEMINISCENCES inent, or what is commonly known in Maine as the "Aroostook war," to write to the governor to say, ' ' The firemen of Portland can be depended upon for a regiment if necessary." The rolls of the depart- ment when I became connected with it, and for years thereafter, bore the names of many who became lead- ing citizens of Portland in various walks of life. 'The exemption of firemen from military duty was not approved by the general ofiicers of the militia, as it kept from under their command much good material for training. Some officers ineffectually tried to have the law changed in that particular. So long as I was connected with the fire-department, I was always on hand before legislative committees, or elsewhere, to opi^ose such changes, and on that ground, if no other, incurred the displeasure of some of the "generals." When I joined the department in 1822, it was a purely voluntary and largely a social and mutual pro- tection organization. The members of the various companies bound themselves to protect each other's property. In case of fire they hastened to the scene, each provided with a bucket, a bag and a bed-wrench, (the latter for taking down old-fashioned bedsteads) prepared to render what service he could to his fellow- members, if by chance their property should be threatened by the flames. Once at the fire, however, members could generally be dei)ended ui)on to heli) even if the property of an associate was not exposed to danger. All, in any event, expected, and generally had, " a good time." Such engines as the department had were of cheap construction and little power, and were generally out of order when their services were needed. They were equipped with from ten to fifteen or twenty feet of OF NEAL DOW. 105 small leading-liose, bad no suction facilities, and their supply of water was passed from wells in buckets by lines of men, frequently assisted by women and boys. For lack of leading-hose the engines were necessarily placed very near the fire, whence, if unable to control it, they were usually driven away by the heat, leaving the burning building to be destroyed, unless torn down to protect contiguous property. One engine imported from England in 1802, I think, for many years was not known to be a suction-engine, able to draw its own water. This fact was not ascer- tained until the old engine had become so obsolete that it was set aside as a curiosity. It ended its career in the great Portland fire, being ignominiously destroyed by the element it had for years combated. To the present generation, familiar only with modern appliances for fighting fire, the old-fashioned methods to which we were obliged to resort would appear absurdly inadequate and grotesque. That old fire-department did not last long after I became connected with it. Shortly after my majority, I prepared a bill which was enacted by the legislature, then in session in Portland, under which our fire- department was remodeled. The first engine procured for the new department came from Philadelphia, the others from Boston, and all were of nearly equal power. The numlier of men connected with the department when at its best was about seven hundred. The engine, hose, and hook-and-ladder companies took great pride in their machines, and spent considerable money in their adornment and in keeping them in perfect order. One of them was called the ' ' Deluge company." Its engine was a large, double-decked machine, weighing nearly two tons, of considerable 106 EEMIKISCEKCES power for tlirowing water, but witliont suction facili- ties, ill lieu of Avliicli tliere was a companion engine to supply the water to be thrown upon the fire. The first meeting of that company was on the 3d of April, 1827. I was chosen clerk. The three directors were prominent citizens. Among the members whom I now recall were such well-known citizens as John B. Brown, afterwards understood to be the wealthiest man in Maine; Andrew T. Dole, for a time postmaster of Portland, under President Lincoln, and William Seiiter, afterwards mayor. There were a number of others, perhaps equally prominent, whose names have escaped my memory. I served as clerk of the company four years, when I was chosen first director, or captain, acting in that capacity until April, 1837. I must have been quite impressed with the dignity and importance of that position, judging from a letter written by me from Augusta to my wife, nearly sixty years ago: "I called to see Miss , the elder, and Avent with Colonel Keddinoton over the river to where she was si)endinii- the evening. To our sur})rise, we found twelve to fourteen persons, one reverend and grave senator and a Conscript father, all on the floor playing ' Goose,' in which I was importuned to join. Not knowing anything of the noble game of ' Goose,' I declined at first, hut after a time the beautiful liostess l)ecame fatigued, and I was politely and earnestly requested to relieve her by taking her })lace, which of course I could not refuse to do. So I, a deacon-like over- seer of the i)oor, a school-committee man, and captain of the never-sufficiently-to-l)e-praised and admired Dcduge company, commenced hoj)pinu- al)out with all the agility of a l)oy of fourteen, crying 'Goose,' and tagging my com])anion boys and girls. After we all got fairly tired out with this exceed- ingly captivating game, we went to work with great zeal in playing ' Hunt the Thiinl)le,' which we pursued witli great OF XEAL DOW. 107 energy and spirit. I declare I felt myself carried back in the stream of time at least eighteen years." Ill anotlier letter to my wife, written about the same period from Boston, I find the following: " Before I returned to my hotel the bells rang for fire, which you know is a very ' solemncholy' sound to me. Instantly the streets were filled with firemen and their appara- tus, among which I noticed Engine ' Xo. 18,' like mine, only she is not so handsome, though she makes more noise, for she has mounted upon her eighteen bells, all large, which make a terrible racket. But my engine, though perfectly conscious of her beauty, is quite modest withal. But the fire turned out to be only a sham, after all. If you ask me if I was sorry, I shall not answer." Every old volunteer fireman in the country can see by that extract that the spirit which filled the craft had possession of me — quite willing, if there must be a fire, to have it occur when and where one could attend it. While captain of the Deluge engine-company, an incident occurred of some local import that may be of interest here, and serve to further illustrate the general lack of reliance upon the "watch " of the day. In the heat of the earlier antislavery excitement, a meeting had been announced to be held in the Friends' church, to be addressed by some antislavery si)eakers from Massachusetts, and it became known that an attempt would be made to "mob" it. The mayor asked me to be present and to assist in preserving order, the watch being entirely inadequate to cope with the impending emergency. I immediately suggested a plan through which I could guarantee the protection of the meeting, and obtained his approval. I sent messengers to summon 108 KEMINISCEIs-CES to the engine-house at an early hour some thirty or forty of the menil^ers of my engine-company upon whose pluck, discretion and loyalty to myself I could fully rely. At the hour appointed I met them there, and liriefly stated my intention to prevent a crowd of roughs from interfering with the contemplated anti- slavery meeting. They decided to a man to sustain me, and I led them quietly to the meeting-house, and into the aisle, where we arrived in good season, and formed in two lines, leaving a passage between, so that everybody disposed could pass to take seats. The house was soon crowded, the would-be rioters evidently mistaking some of my men for their sympa- thizers. I sat at the head of my " column " of firemen, near the speakers. Next me were two of my company whom I had selected for the head of the line, men of unusual physique, strength and agility, of undoubted pluck and determination. By this time half a dozen of the roughs had worked their way to the front, close to the speakers, ready to open the "fun "they were there to enjoy. The first speaker had not occupied the floor more than a minute before one of these "toughs " shouted, with an oath, "Don't tread on my toes! " " Take care of that fellow!" was my order. My two stout file- leaders seized him by the collar, and he went down that aisle and out of the door like a projectile from a catapult. "Number Seven, do not hurt any man who behaves himself! " was the next order, and everything was as quiet and orderly throughout the remainder of the meeting as at a religious gathering. At its close the company furnislied a guard for the speakers to their respective domiciles, and what threatened to be a disgrace to the city was suppressed by the foresight OF NEAL DOAV. 109 of the mayor and the good discipline and love for order of my old Deluge engine-corn i)any. In 1837 I was made chief of the department. I took great pride in making it thoroughly efficient, and was so far successful that I think there was none in the country, in proportion to numbers and extent and tiuality of apparatus, superior to it. Its members were picked men, so that the department as a whole cheerfully sul^mitted to a rigid discipline, priding itself upon the fact that its evolutions were performed with the rapidity and precision of a military drill. Disobedience to orders, or other insubordination amounting to ' ' conduct unbecoming a gentleman, " rendered the offender liable to expulsion. My connection with the department, and especially my service as chief engineer, had something to do with my acquiring a measure of local influence and a personal following of young, reliable men, then and afterwards made to serve the promotion of temperance, in which subject I was already taking an interest. The fire-department, orderly, well-disciplined, efficient and respectable in its personnel, was far from being a total abstinence society, and included many men whose views upon the general question of temperance differed widely from mine. I found therein, there- fore, a useful field for labor, which the confidence and respect entertained for me by its meml)ers, almost without exception, enabled me to improve to further the cause. During my connection with the department, my influence was constantly exerted to develop a senti- ment which should exclude liquors from the engine- houses and prevent their use upon public occasions. This was no easy task. The various companies were 110 REMINISCENCES accustomed to celebrate their anniversaries and other events with dinners, more or less formal, according to the tastes of the committees in charge, or the means at their disposal. These were sometimes held in the engine-honses, sometimes in the town hall, and some- times at hotels. My first speech upon temperance was made while I was clerk of the Deluge company, in opposition to a motion to instruct the committee in charge of a proposed celebration to provide liquors. The company adopted my views. So far as I am aware, it was the first affair of the kind in Portland from which liquors were excluded, and naturally attracted attention and excited a great deal of comment, favorable and otherwise, — at first largely otherwise — among the firemen. As a result of the example then set, and the co-operation of members of the department entertaining similar views with myself, after a while it came to be the rule to exclude liquors from the entertainments of the various companies, with the possible exception of one noted below. This required, perhaps, as much tact as perse- verance, but in time the arrangement was submitted to with good grace, all a])proving it with ostensible cheerfulness, although occasional pleasantries at these gatherings suggested that there were those, probably many, who preferred what they called ' ' the good old way." One of the companies considered itself a very genteel organization indeed. It was equipped with apparatus as good as the best, and was, in fact, a fine body. It included many so-called "society" men, who occasionally aitpeared in full evening dress at the scene of a conilauration, to which they had hurried from some social function. This led sometimes to the OF NEAL DOW. Ill jocular remark by meml^ers of other companies that the men belonging to thia company could not appear at a lire unless neatly shaven. Its members were always promptly on hand, nevertheless, and always ready and able to do their full share of work. At social entertainments of this particular company, there were great "spreads," and what they called "right-down good times," often participated in by prominent citizens, as invited guests. I think this company was the last to dispense with liquors on such occasions. At one which, as chief engineer, I attended, the toast-master, a member strongly opposed to my views upon temperance, offered a toast to be drunk in cold Tvater, "for want," as he said, "of any- thing more appropriate and acceptable to him who is to respond to it." Holding his glass of water aloft, and attracting attention not more by his stentorian voice than by his towering figure (he was two or three inches over six feet in height) he turned to me and said : ' ' Mr. Chief, I ask you to respond to this toast : 'Brandy and water — water for the fire, and brandy for firemen.' " Naturally there were loud shouts, and amid the vociferous cheering, largely ironical, a small minority, I dare say, sympathizing with my views, I rose to respond. I tried to keep the company in good- nature that it might listen, as it did with respect, while I improved the opportunity to enable me naturally to close with another toast as follows: "Brandy and water, — water extinguishes fire, and brandy extinguishes firemen. " As intimated, the department included many whose positions, business and social, enabled them to exert considerable influence. They generally had confi- dence in my ability as chief, and many of them. 112 REMINISCENCES altlioiiuli by no means temperance men, as the term was then understood, became my personal friends, and therefore more or less naturally inclined to give attention to my views. The liquor dealers, and some who patronized them, or perhaps better, those whom they controlled, were displeased that at the head of so large and influential an organization should be one constantly exerting his influence against their trade, and consequently I Avas exposed to many little annoyances in the discharge of the duties of my position. One fire involved a wholesale liquor-store, and I happened to be standing near one of the fire-engines when, by the bursting of a cask of liquor or some other cause, a large sheet of flame of seemingly various colors broke out, making for a few moments a most brilliant and beautiful spectacle. There was an involuntary and general exclamation among the men, and I said to the captain of the company something to the eflect that it was a magnificent sight. Some one overheard it and, perhaps misapprehending, perhaps intentionally misrepresenting me, charged me with expressing pleasure at the destruction of the building because rum was sold there. That was made the occasion of many and bitter complaints. At another fire, it was necessary to change the jjosi- tion of an engine, to prevent the flames from crossing a street and reaching a nest of wooden buildings, which would threaten a conflagration. To prevent this a store was sacrificed, which was a liquor-shop. Although every officer of the department justified the step as a wise precaution that saved an immense amount of property, it was insisted that I had made the change to permit the destruction of a rumshop. I OF NEAL DOW. ' 113 do not wonder so mucli, now, that some people really thouglit so for a time, until it was shown that the disposition I made of my available force saved two liquor-shops that must otherwise have been destroyed. My services for temperance frequently took me out of town, and if a fire occurred in my absence it was always made a subject for complaint that I was neglecting my duties. Those gentlemen did not com- plain if I was absent from home to sell leather, or to buy land. That was my business. But to preach temperance was quite another thing — that was intol- erable; that was meddling witli matters that were none of my concern; that was fanaticism which ought to be stopped by my removal from the position of chief engineer. There were some people in Portland who believed that some buildings were set on fire during those absences of mine, purposely to make a point against me, and I find by reference to my letters written home at the time, that I was not entirely free from such an impression. I accord such complainants the credit to believe that they were not actuated by jealousy as to my compensation. I was allowed one hundred dollars a year, generally enough to pay my bills for hack and horse hire incurred in getting to fires. It was not paid or received upon an agreement, express or implied, that all my time Avas to he given to the city. Finally, my friends of the liquor-interest would put up with the matter no longer, and, basing charges upon those and other grounds to be mentioned, organ- ized a formidable movement for my dismissal from the position, taking advantage of a time when the city government was in the hands of the Democrats, while I was a Whig. 114 BEMINISCENCES Petitions asking for my removal were prepared and posted for signature at all the hotels and liquor-sliops in town. They were numerously signed. A day was appointed by the mayor and aldermen for a hearing. The instigators of the movement had engaged one of the ablest lawyers in town, a man of great native ability and brilliancy as an orator, but whose oppor- tunities for usefulness were cut off by his untimely death. I was charged with being arbitrary and des- potic, as being unskilled in the management of men, and generally incompetent for my position. A num- ber of witnesses had been selected from among those'in the department best known to differ from me in theory and practice as to the use of intoxicants, it having been taken for granted, without a preliminary exami- nation, that they would testify against me. One put upon the stand was a jolly good fellow, the toast- master formerly referred to, — who professed little sympathy for temperance. He was connected with a most respectable family, the influence of which was inimical to the developing reform-movement. Be- cause of this the liquor-interest depended upon him as a valual^le witness for its purpose. With that particular manner assumed by some lawyers when they call an important witness, with a pose and an adjusting of the waistcoat, a smile and a benign look upon the audience, and an air seeming to say, ' ' Now see what I am going to do, " the counsel for the petitioners, after the preliminary questions and replies tending to show his witness qualified to testify as an expert, said : ' ' Now Mr , state your opinion of the skill and ability of the chief." The reply excited shouts of laughter because so unexpected by the counsel as to completely astonish OF NEAL DOW. 115 hiin. It was in substance: "My opinion is that lie knows how to handle men as well as any, and that we have no better fireman among us. " I digress here to relate another incident in which this witness surprised some of his associates. Years after the event recorded, when his appetite for liquor had so far increased that he was much under its control, he, with several others, was called upon to testify in an early case under the Maine Law against a notorious liquor-dealer, whose regular customers they were supposed to be. The new law was regarded by many as an invasion of private rights, so out- rageous, some said, that even reputable men pre- tended to believe that perjury, when necessary to protect liquor-dealers, was proper. Witness after wit- ness who had been seen by officers going in and out of the store of the respondent testified that they had never bought, drank, nor seen any liquors sold, given away or drank there. Finally our toast-master was called. He admitted that he had bought and drank it there, and had seen others do the same. The conviction of the liquor- seller followed. The violator of the law afterwards complained to this witness of what he called his treachery, but the latter replied : "I have paid you for all the liquor I have bought in your shop, and made no promise, express or implied, to lie a]:)out it, or perjure myself on your account.'' By a curious coincidence, the lawyer who was prose- cuting the charges brought against me before the board of aldermen was also called as a witness in this liquor case. He objected to answering the questions asked by the county attorney on the ground, first, as he said, that it was an invasion of his personal consti- 116 REMINISCENCES tntioiial rights ; if he might be asked ^Yhat he drank, he urged, they might also ask him what he wore, ate, etc.: second, that he could not answer the question affirmatively without exposing himself to ridicule, abuse, and loss of business; third, that if he should answer affirmatively, he would criminate himself, as he regarded it a misdemeanor for one person to pro- cure the violation of law by another. The position he took was argued pro and con by the counsel for the liquor-dealer on the one side and the county attorney, the late Henry J. Swasey, of Standish, on the other. Finally the judge decided that the questions must be answered. The case of these two witnesses had nnich to do with removing the obstacles to obtaining testimony in the matter of the prosecution of liquor-dealers, which obtained to some extent in the earlier cases against them under the Maine Law. But to return to my trial. Having utterly failed to establish incompetence, the next resort was to the specification charging me with arbitrary and despotic manner and recklessness as to the safety of the men under my command. A witness relied upon to sus- tain this charge was one of the two pipe-men of one of the engine-companies. He had a personal grievance against me, because I had once emphatically denounced him as a coward. In response to an appropriate question, the witness said in substance, referring to a recent dangerous fire: "When the flames broke out in a narrow alley-way, setting fire to the buildings on each side of it, the chief ordered us into the alley with our stream to put the fire out." "Well, what did you say?" "I told the chief that it was too dangerous, and refused to go OF NEAL DOW. 117 in." "Well," continued tlie counsel, "what did lie yay? " ' ' He called me a coward. " At this point I whispered to my attorney, who im- mediately interjected the question: "What did the chief do^ " And before the opposing counsel could stop him, the witness replied: "He snatched the pipe from my hands and took it into the alley himself." That part of the charge collapsed. It had not been my intention to employ counsel upon the occasion, but a member of the board of aldermen, the late General James Appleton, a warm personal friend of mine, and an earnest temperance man, and to whose invaluable service to the cause of temperance I shall refer elsewhere, urged me to do so. I accordingly retained the late Hon. Francis O. J. Smith, to whom reference has already been made. He was then at the zenith of his power. He had no sympathy with my views as to temperance, nor for that matter anything else, as we were diametrically opposed in politics and many other matters. Mr. Smith created much amusement among the spectators by his comment upon the petition. After the signatures had been collected as related at the various bar-rooms in town, the papers had been so pasted as to make one long petition. Those who prepared it did not notice, until Mr. Smith called their attention to tliem, the ear-marks unmistakably disclosing the animus in which it had its origin. Naturally, the landlord, the saloon, or grog-shop keeper, as the case might be, had first signed the petition which had been left at his bar. Mr. Smith, unfolding the paper and reading the heading, called out as he came to it the first name on the ])etition, that of a prominent liquor-dealer, and added : ' ' And 118 REMINISCENCES here follow the names of all his customers." Then looking- down the list to where the first pasting occurred, and reading the first name below, called attention to the fact that it was that of a liquor- dealer, and added as before, "And here follow the names of all his customers," and so on through the sheet. Nothing came of this case, prepared by the saloon- men at some expenditure of time and money, as a flank movement in aid of their traffic. It l)roke down in a way most vexatious and humiliating to them- selves. The aldermen voted unanimously that no cause for removal had been shown. About a month later I was re-elected as chief without opposition, as was the case for several years thereafter. Some time after this, the temperance men " bolted " the regular nominees for aldermen of the Whig party, then dominant in city affairs, and I was quietly dropped from the position of chief engineer. It was generally supposed that my position on temperance had to do with this, but I never sufficiently interested myself to find out. My old engine-company, the Deluge, at its annual meeting, following almost immediately after the appointment of my successor as chief engineer, elected me unanimously its captain, and appointed a committee to urge my acceptance. I declined. My service in the deimrtinent had been prolonged because of the opportunity it gave me to serve the cause in which I was interested. My labors in this were at the time taking me frequently from town to address meetings in various parts of the state, and it was manifestly wise that my connection with the department should not be renewed. OF NEAL DOW. 110 Once thereafter I rendered service as a fireman. It was while I was mayor. At a fire one evening, I noticed one of the pipe-men so intoxicated as not to be safely trusted on a ladder. No officer of the depart- ment being in the immediate vicinity, I ordered a policeman to take the man to the "watch-house," while I took his place on the pipe. Tlie captain of the company, when he ordered the pijje from the roof, was surprised to find the mayor of the city executing his order. CHAPTER VI. MY OBSERVATIONS, VIEWS, AFFILIATIONS AND EXPERIENCE WITH REFERENCE TO NATIONAL POLITICS. MY NOMINATION BY THE NATIONAL PROHI- BITION PARTY FOR PRESIDENT. My connection with politics, either local or na- tional, has been no more than that of any ordinarily informed, active citizen, who has deemed it proper and found it agreeable to watch events as they pass, and to i)erform his apparent duty relative thereto. I have never held high official civil position, nor have I been an aspirant therefor. My opinions npon polit- ical questions, whether local or general, have been tenaciously held, and often positively, if not aggres- sively, exi)ressed. The schools in which I took my first lesson as to public questions, the temperance-reform and the anti- slavery agitation, were not calculated to develop a " party" man. Students there made better fighters in the ranks of minorities, opposing established wrongs and combating old customs and habits, than popular favorites and available candidates for ])lace and honor. But Avliile never a party man in the poli- tician's understanding of the term, I appreciated the REMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. 121 importance of organization, and as far as consistent sought to give effect to my political views in co-oper- ating with parties. Though I have had no direct personal connection with national politics worth noting, few have had my opportunity to take even a general interest for so many years in iniblic questions of a national charac- ter, or to have seen so long a procession pass on and off the stage of American politics. We take little note of time in its flight, and when one at my age looks back he may indeed be startled by the long line of mile-posts he has passed, each in a time well-nigh forgotten. Eleven of the twenty-three'" presidents of the United States were born during my lifetime, while of them all Washington alone did not live within my day, and the venom of faction did not lose its poison for his high name and sacred fame until years after my birth. When I had reached an age to be playing vv^ith urchins on the street, boys got into quarrels over him, as little ' ' Jacobin " scamps would hurl the charge into the teeth of their "Federalist " fellows, of whom I was one, that ' ' Washington was a coward and hid behind a tree, " thus airing the spiteful calumnies against the ' ' Father of his Country " learned through the talk of their elders, at family fireside and board. Only the presidential terms of Washington, that of the elder Adams, and the first of Jefferson had been terminated before my birth, and I think that, with the exception of Washington, all who occuj^ied impor- tant positions in either administration were living at that time. Of age when Adams and Jefferson departed together from this life, I had become, through my *Written during Benjamin Harrison's term. 122 KEMINISCENCES reading and the fresli and reliable traditions of the day, almost as familiar with the leading events of their times as if my life had been contemporaneous with theirs, and I was old enough to know something of current politics during Monroe's incumbency of the presidency. I heard Webster's oration at the laying of the corner-stone of Bunker Hill Monument, in 1825, before he had reached the height of his political prominence. In 1830, I happened, in passing through Salem, to visit the court-house, in which the famous "White murder trial" was in progress, and then heard him speak a few moments, the incident being of sufficient importance for me to note the fact in a letter to my wife. When he was at the zenith of his fame, I expected to hear his oration at the completion of Bunker Hill Monument, but the excursion from Port- land to Boston was delayed on the way. Again I was in Washington on the occasion of his famous seventh of March speech, which may be said to have been the winding-sheet of his political career. At that time Hannibal Hamlin was a senator from Maine, and was particularly i)olite, aiding in many ways to make my visit to the capital agreeal^le. To the best of my recollection the only member of the senate besides Mr. Hamlin and his colleague. Senator Bradbury, from Maine, whom I had met, was John P. Hale, of New Hampshire. His acquaintance I had made a year or two before at a meeting of the American Temperance Union in New York, where he was one of the speakers. Through the kindness of Mr. Hamlin and Mr. Brad- bury, I was introduced to a number of senators and representatives, and I am more gratified now, I think, OF XEAL DOW. 123 than I was* then, that I thu.s had an opportunity to speak with men at that time so prominent, but who have long been dead. Besides Mr. Webster, Henry Clay and John C. Calhoun were there. Salmon P. Chase, with Mr. Hale, was of that class so hated by politicians, almost as much at the North as in the South — Free-Soilers — practically ostracized by many senators. William H. Seward, of New York, found himself but a little more pleasantly situated in that particular. Stephen A. Douglass, then comparatively unknown, was in the senate. Senator Butler, of South Carolina, a few years after became prominent through a historical speech of Charles Sumner, who had not entered the senate at the time of my visit. Senator King, of Alabama, two years later, was elected vice-president, dying in a little more than a month after his inauguration. The speaker of the house was Howell Cobb, who, with Alexander H. Stevens and Robert Toombs, made a long-noted trio of Georgia statesmen. My old schoolmate, James Brooks, was in the house, from New York, and he, with Horace Mann, of Massachu- setts, were the only members of that body, besides the delegation from my own state, whom I had ever met before. Andrew Johnson, afterwards so famous, was then a representative from Tennessee, while that state was also represented by Isham G. Harris, who at the time of this , writing represents it in the senate, of which body he is president pro tern. Upon my introduction to Daniel Webster on this occasion, I related to him a story told me years before by ex-Senator John Holmes, of Maine. Mr. Holmes was a senator at the time of the famous Webster and Hayne debate, and on the evening before Mr. 124 REMINISCENCES Webster's great reply to the South Carolinian called on the Massachusetts senator at his lodgings. He found Mr. Webster in a dimly-lighted room, leaning back in an easy-chair, his feet resting in another. And in this position, without book, paper or pen, he was preparing for his masterly effort of the next day. The reminiscence seemed to please Mr. Webster. William Pitt Fessenden and Hannibal Hamlin, con- temporaries of my youth and middle age, lived and closed their useful, honorable lives within my day. I was past the middle of even a long life when James G. Blaine, a young man unknown to fame, came to Portland to become a citizen of Maine, while Thomas B. Eeecl and Eugene Hale were lads at school, and William P. Frye just out of college. It is hardly an exaggeration, therefore, for me to say that three generations of American statesmen and political lead- ers have come, have performed their ])arts, and passed on, while I have l)een an ol^server of the history which they were making. Similarly, of course, almost all the exciting ques- tions in American politics have arisen, been discussed, and disposed of during my day, and as to most of them I have had a more or less intelligent interest while they were vital, current issues. Tlie ' ' embar- go," because of the ruin it precipitated upon a most important interest of Portland, was still a topic for table-talk and corner-store discussion after I was old enough to understand something al:)out it, Avhile for years after the Hartford Convention had passed into history its actions and intents, real or imaginary, disclosed or concealed, furnished ammunition for attacks upon the Federalists and their political lega- tees, the Whigs. OF NEAL DOW. 125 I was fairly familiar with the events and discus- sions pertaining to the Missouri Compromise, incited as I was to give more than the attention that a boy of sixteen would ordinarily pay to the subject because of the local interest in the question of statehood for Maine, which was connected with it, and from my inherited antislavery convictions, strengthened through the marked interest of my father in the sub- ject. I have heard some dead and forgotten issues dis- cussed, and perhaps have presented some of them myself, in a way to leave the impression that the fate of the nation, with all the hopes and possibilities for man wrapped up in it, depended upon the outcome of the particular contest at that time pending. But I have lived to see the country guided through them all by that divine care which presided at its birth, and until, despite all its trials and mistakes, it is richer, greater, grander than ever before. I could not well avoid becoming interested in public matters at an early age. My father, though living a (luiet, unol)trusive life, was by no means indifferent to matters of general concern, and was in the habit of reading, thinking and talking about public affairs, and, as soon as I was old enough, was accustomed to talk to me upon those subjects, and before that I took l)leasure in listening to the conversation between my father and mother, or that of the occasional visitors at our house, about public men and measures. As I have remarked, my father was a Federalist. Of course he thought highly of Washington, wliose first election as president was almost coincident with my father's attainment of his majority. He had great confidence in John Adams, and a strong admiration 126 REMINISCENCES for Alexander Hamilton, and my horror of dueling, wliicli kept me later from voting for Henry Clay, altlioiigli otherwise in sympathy Avith that "great commoner," had its origin in what, as a boy, I had heard my father say of the great loss the country had sustained in the duel in which Hamilton lost his life. My father had a collection of the papers written by Hamilton arid others for the Federalist, and I read and re-read them long before reaching my majority. Naturally my political preferences and tendencies were influenced by my associations, and what I read only tended to confirm me in tlie same direction. It is no wonder, then, that I was an earnest Federalist before becoming a voter, but when I grew older I could not approve the length to which that party carried its opposition to the war of 1812. Because of their position as to that, the Federalists became odious in the eyes of young, hot-headed, warm- hearted men, and the name became one of reproach. Hence, although it contained many of the wisest heads and purest hearts among the earlier statesmen of the country, the Federal party lost its hold upon the people and, therefore, its power for usefulness. The existence of slavery in the South liad led to conditions in that section differing widely from those obtaining at the North. Under the stimu- lating influence of free labor one portion made rapid growth, while the mill-stone of the peculiar institu- tion hung upon the neck of the other kept it almost inert as to material progress. Thus, long before the actual issue of the extension or perpetuation of slav- ery was forced to the front by the awakening of the northern conscience througli tlie efforts of Lundy, Garrison, Pliillips, Lovejoy, and others, the two sec- OF XEAL DOW. 127 tions were inclined to take differing views upon various questions wliicli became political issues. I remember something of the talk at the time of the election of Monroe in 1820. Although but sixteen years of age, I was already interested in i)ublic ques- tions, and the fact that Maine that year voted for the first time as a state probably impressed the event more upon my mind than would otherwise have been the case. Monroe was not elected in the first instance as a party man, and was re-elected that year Avithout opposition. Upon his accession to the presidency party animosities began to subside, party names to be almost forgotten, and, in fact, parties were broken up because the old subjects of dispute were settled. Not old enough to vote in 1824, I was, nevertheless, intensely interested, as indeed was almost everybody, in that contest. In that campaign I studied and became a supporter of the policy of Protection to American Industries, and have never changed my views Avith reference to it. Largely, as I believe, through its beneficent influences, I have seen this country progress from a condition of practical depend- ence upon Europe for almost everything except food, until the extent and variety of its manufactures com- mand the admiration, where they do not excite the Jealousy, of the world. The outcome of that contest, through the national house, favorable to Adams, resulted in a most violent political controversy. The bitterness growing out of that struggle, with the charges and counter-charges of bribery and corruption, has never since been exceeded in my observation of American politics. Owing as much to the manner as to the matter of the discussion attending that controversy, men became intensely 128 REMINISCENCES partisan in tlieir feeling, and the devotion expressed for tlieir own candidate was excelled only by the apparent hatred with which they denounced the chosen of the other side. Jackson, the titular saint of his party, was the great hete noire of his opponents ; Adams, regarded by his supporters as the "ablest, wisest, purest statesman " of his or any other day, was an object for the derision of the other side. This feeling increased in both political camps during Adams' administration, and broke out with greater heat in the next presidential election. Immediately after the inauguration of John Quincy Adams, a regular organization was established to oppose his administration. It made little pretense of concealing the fact that it was a party of the "outs"' against the "ins;" indeed, a common expression at the time was that they were ' ' determined to put that administration down, though pure as the angels in heaven. " In the campaign of 1828, I made my first political speech, as in that election I cast my first i)residential vote. Speech and vote were both for Adams. I remember the great care with which I prei)ared myself for that effort, even to the extent of committing it to memory, reciting it to myself time and again in long walks devoted to its study, and I remember how nearly all my labors came to naught. Fortunately, it Avas toward the close of my declamation when I was interrupted by one of the opposition with an annoying- question, doubtless incited b\' a pertness of manner incident to my youth. I was so disconcerted that I mentally resolved that I would never thereafter depend upon committed si)eeches. The defeat of Adams, or rather the election of OF NEAL DOW. 12'.> Jackson, I tliouKlit would prove a great national calamity. Even now I feel disposed to say that though we have heard much from that day to this of false pledges aiid broken promises, it is ciuestionable if any administration in the history of this country has so disregarded the avowed pledges and principles upon which it sought support from the people as did that of Jackson. It went into power pledged to retrenchment of expenditures, non-interference of office-holders in elections, non-appointment of members of Congress to office, and one term of office for the president ; yet the national expenditures were trebled; violent partisan- ship was the surest passport to office; more members of Congress were appointed to place than by all the prior presidents, while Jackson accepted a second term of office. His administration not only thus failed to carry out its distinctive pledges, but its leading measures, such as its course as to the United States bank and the currency, were sprung upon the people, not having been alluded to in the campaign. All the old preju- dices against the Federalists were aroused, and had much to do with aiding Jackson to secure and retain his hold upon the masses. It is true, however, that during the day of his power many of the leading- supporters of Jackson and Van Buren had formerly been among the warmest Federalists, while A^ast num- bers of the opponents of those administrations had been firm and efficient supporters of Jeflferson and Madison. The Federal party was accused of being in favor of a strong national government, so strong as to merge in itself the independence and even the individuality of the several states. It was quite easy for differences 130 REMINISCENCES upon that quesstion to degenerate, and leaders who were opposed to magnifying the nation at the expense of the states found among their followers those who imagined that the opponents of Federalism were tend- ing toward the abolishment of all law. In fact, at one time there were out])reaks for that purpose in New Hampshire during my father's younger days, which had something to do, perhaps, with leading his sym- pathies toward Federalism. Notwithstanding the denunciation by his supporters of the Federalists for seeking a strong government. General Jackson did more during his administration to concentrate power in the hands of the executive than the old Federal party was even charged with designing to do. By the frequent use of the veto he interrupted the exercise of the legislative power, and by refusing to send the land-bill back to Congress when more than two-thirds of both houses were in favor of its passage, he in fact arrogated to himself powers of the government not pertaining to his position. Despite all this, later, in the campaign of 1840, it was the policy of the supporters of Van Buren to attempt to fasten upon their opponents, the Whigs, a party name, that of ' ' Federalists, " and to bring up all the old charges against that extinct party, that old Ijrejudices and old animosities might be revived to their advantage. It was quite in accordance with human experience that those most active in this piece of treachery were Federalists when that party was in existence, as were their fathers before them. Referring to my home corresi)ondence of the period. I find that partisan feeling did not die out with the declaration of the result of tlie election. In a letter OF NEAL DOAV. 131 to my wife, from Porti^moutli, X. H., dated Aiisuyt 11, 1830, (Jacki^on had tlien been i)resident but little over a year) in referring to a road in the vicinity of Ports- mouth, I wrote: " It would not 1)C an uncharacteristic thing of »Tackson, and the greatest and best of his acts, should he issue his edict, sweep every turn|)ike gate from every road in the Union, and haui>- the toll-keepers upon the pivot post, and I think the act would be quite in keeping if he should add the jiroprictors to the list of the condemned." Here I insert an extract from a letter written to me by a young Whig friend, whose acquaintance I had made on my "grand tour," from New Orleans, under date of March 8, 1828, as illustrating the length to Avhich political prejudices of the day would lead young men: " Is it not astonishing to see what an idol General Jackson is, with his face employed as a sign for almost all taverns? How can a true Yankee wish for president of his beloved country a man who always resigned his political offices under the candid avowal that he was unfit for them, who even dared not keep his seat in the senate for fear that his incapacity for a statesman would be too much noticed, and whose fame is founded only on his murderous wars with poor, enervated Indians and on a pretended battle of New Orleans, which never was fought, and which never will l)e called a battle by any true historian." What we zealous opponents and friends of Jackson said then to each other was likely to be much less toned down than what we wrote to our families, without idea of its ever seeing light. In this campaign of 1832, though heartily opposed to Jackson. I was not in favor of Clay. It was reported that he had fought duels, or ai^proved of them; he was also a pro-slavery man, it was said, and 132 REMINISCENCES for those reasons I would not vote for liim. I found refuge, therefore, in the Antiniasonic movement, which about that time culminated in the support of a presidential candidate, and in two or three state elections in Maine cast a few votes. Except for these special reasons, I had great respect for Mr. Clay, and was a full believer in the American System of Protec- tion, with which his name was identified. Up to this time Maine had kept company with Massachusetts in her national politics in voting for president, but in the election of 1832, the daughter forsook the ways of the mother, and, going over to the Democrats, voted for Jackson. Continuing my general relations with the now fully fledged Whig party, I was a supporter of Harrison, as against Van Buren, in 1836. I took an active part in the state campaign of 1837 for the Whig candidate, Edward Kent, for governor, who, much to the sur- prise and discomfiture of the Democrats, was elected, though as I remember it, by a very narrow margin. Governor Kent was of dignified presence, gentlemanly in taste and deportment, a lawyer of ability, a man of integrity, and a citizen of high standing generally. He was again elected governor in 1840 by a small majority, and his success in this latter year was hailed throughout the Union by sanguine Whigs, Avild in their rejoicings over it, as the harbinger of their triumijh in the national contest, at its height throughout the country when the Maine state elec- tion was held. The country was passing through a terrible financial crisis in 1837, largely due to the withdrawal of the government deposits from the state banks. These had sprung up in profusion all over the OF NEAL DOW. 133 country, especially in the South and West, as an outcome of the policy of Jackson relative to the United States bank. They had inflated the currency, stimulated speculation, and when at length the United States deposits were withdrawn from them, curtailment and calling of loans were necessary, followed by the suspension of banks, and wide-spread business disaster. The fever of speculation had caught Maine, and extravagant fortunes on pai^er had been made in her wild lands, only to be lost later with substantial wealth when the collapse of 1837 came. This contributed materially to the repulse of the dominant party in the state and to the election of Kent. The Democrats recovered the state in 1838, prevent- ing the re-election of Governor Kent. The contest was sharp, the Whigs making a desperate effort to hold, and the Democrats to recover, power. The latter party was somewhat disturbed by internal dissensions, a so-called "conservative" element in it giving their associates little aid or comfort in the campaign. I was much interested and somewhat active in the contest. Up to this time but one of the Maine men, who within the past thirty years have been so familiar in national politics, had attracted notice outside of his own immediate neighborhood. Hannibal Hamlin, afterwards vice-president of the United States, and for a long time United States senator from Maine, as a Democratic member of the legislature of 1837, had been elected speaker of the house. Mr. Hamlin had read law in Portland, and while there boarded for a time in the same house with my uncle, Jonathan Dow, where I made his acquaintance. Though opposed in 10 134 KEMIXISCENCES politics and not thrown much together in after life, we remained good friends personally tlu-oughout his long, eminent and useful career. In more than one of the crises of his political life I was able to be of service to him, and always felt that in aiding him I was serving the public, whose faithful servant he was for so long. The most prominent man Maine had thus far given to the Union was George Evans. He served in sev- eral successive Congresses the district which included part of the territory afterwards so long represented by James G. Blaine. More than once, I am confident, he was the only AVhig or anti-Democratic representative in Congress from the state. As a result of the suc- cesses of his party in Maine in 1840, Mr. Evans was sent to the United States senate in 1841, serving one term. He was a man of ability and force, and was at one time, I think in 1844, quite prominent as a possi- ble Whig candidate for vice-president. During a part of his term in the senate, Mr. Evans had for a colleague, Hannibal Hamlin, a Democrat. Later in life, Mr. Evans crossed over to the democ- racy, meeting on his way his old associate, Hamlin, who was coming over to the "Republicans, and w^ho filled, as Lincoln's vice-president, the position Evans sought as a AVhig, with Clay. In 1847, Maine, having returned to the Democratic fold, Mr. Evans was succeeded by James AV. Bradbury, a Democrat. Mr. Bradbury served one term, lie is the only man, so far as I can recall, wlio has been prominently before the pul^lic, now living in Maine, my senior in years. Two or three years ago Mr. Bradbury and I met at the State House in Augusta, and there, on the scene of the many stirring events in which Ave had partici- OF NEAL DOW. 135 pated, renewed the acquaintance which had existed between ns for so many years. The memorable campaign of 1840, terminating- in the election of General Harrison, was as sharp and exciting in Maine as elsew^here in the country. I interested myself in it in various ways. It was generally known as the "log-cabin and hard-cider" campaign, a phrase which furnishes a striking illus- tration of the influence, shown more than once in the politics of the country, of an ill-considered reference to an opposing candidate or party. General Harrison was a poor man, and it was said that his residence was a rude, log hut. After it became know^n that he was to be the candidate of the Whigs, some Democratic paper or orator said something to the effect that Harrison had better continue to skin coons and drink hard-cider in his log-cabin than to try to become president of the United States. This was immediately seized upon by the Whigs and made the most of to show that the supporters of Van Bur en, who was regarded as some- what of an aristocrat, had cast a slur upon poverty. Thereafter log-cabins, hard-cider, and coon-skins served a great purpose in arousing prejudice against Van Buren, who was made responsible for the reflection upon the humble mode of General Harri- son's life. It is probably true that the roistering, rollicking way in which the "log-cabin and hard-cider" portion of that struggle was conducted by the younger element of the Whig party had something to do with breaking the grip of the Democrats upon the state of Maine. But the untow^ard business conditions of the country, felt in Maine perhaps more seriously than 136 REMINISCENCES anywhere else, and the combined influence of the banking interes^t, had put our people into a receptive mood, and while the "Tippecanoe and Tyler too" jollifications were exciting some, an active education- al campaign afforded food for thought to those of our voters not so susceptible to mere excitement. I entered into the contest of 1840 with great earnest- ness and enthusiasm. That year I delivered in the neighboring town of Grorham, a Fourth of July oration which, as I remem- ber it, though of a non-partisan character, had to do with the political issues of the day, and was designed to aid the Whigs without irritating such Democrats as might favor me with their presence. After the oration, a substantial meal was spread in the base- ment of the Congregational church for the more prominent of those in attendance from the surround- ing towns. Among my auditors on that occasion, I have been informed, was a lad, not then out of his teens, who has been governor of Maine, my friend, Frederick Eobie. In the winter of 1859, both being members of the Maine legislature, we were room- mates at Augusta. Throughout his ])ublic life Governor Robie has merited and enjoyed the respect of his extensive acquaintance in the state. As to my interest in the preliminary September gubernatorial campaign, I was incited to it not alone by my general Whig convictions and opposition to " Jacksonianism," of which Van Buren was regarded as the executor and legatee, but probably more because Governor Kent, the Whig candidate, when governor in 18.38, had made reference in his inaugural to the temperance question, being the first of our executives to do so. Perhaps to remind me that he OF NEAL DOW. 137 had heard of my services, (I can think of no other reason, though we were well acquainted and good friends) Grovernor Kent appointed me on his staff, and thereafter I was called "Colonel," though as may be inferred from what has elsewhere been written, I had never trained with the militia. The "moral" effect of the success of the Maine Whigs in September upon the canvass through the country was immense. Four years before, the state had voted for Van Bur en by a majority of more than fifty per cent of the total vote. Now, it gave the "Whig candidate for governor a plurality, though less than a hundred, in the largest vote up to that time cast. This result was heralded far and near as presaging Democratic defeat in the impending presi- dential election. Then, if I remember aright, presi- dential electors were not chosen on the same day in all the states, though in none of them were they elected prior to the Maine gubernatorial election in September. The September election in 1840 was not followed by a lull in political activity, as is usually the case. The Democrats by no means conceded that Maine would support Harrison in the following November, and, though the exact vote was not known for some time, from the close of the polls in September to the time of the presidential election the state was like a vast political camp. Meanwhile Pennsylvania, which had voted for Van Buren in 1838, always a "Jackson" state, had in October chosen Harrison electors, and Ohio in the same month had nearly trebled the majority given for Harrison four years before. Maine Democrats, though they did their best, could not resist the rising tide which gave the electoral votes of 138 REMINISCENCES their state to Harrison in an increased total vote by a little over five liunclreci plurality. That election sent to the national house a Whig, William Pitt Fessenden, who was thereafter to win national distinction, and promoted from the house to the senate, as has already been noted, another Whig, George Evans. But Maine whiggery, as an organiza- tion, did not profit long by the success. What with "Tylerism" and other troubles it lost all the ground it had gained, and Governor Kent was defeated for re-election in 1841 by the Democratic candidate he had beaten in 1840, and in 1844, both in September and November, Maine was reunited by large plurali- ties to her old Democratic love. In 1844, Whig as I was as to all economic and administrative questions, I would not give my vote to Clay. Dueling, slavery, the annexation of Texas, were the disturbing points, and I acted with the Abolitionists, with whose horror of slavery I was in full sympathy. It was a forlorn hope in which the political liberty men were engaged, l^ut it was making the way plainer and smoother for the path-finder of the Republicans in 1856. In 1848, I favored Van Buren, as the Free-Soil candidate for president, though I was among those imagining they could see under the Free-Soil cloak of that veteran Jacksonite the intent to ininish Cass, his old-time rival, for his (Van Buren's) discomfiture in the Democratic convention four years before. In 1852, I did what little I could in Maine for the Whig presidential candidate. General Scott. My sympathies were as they had beevi four years before, with the Free-Soil candidate, but the peculiar situa- tion of tlie temperance movement in Maine, to be OF NEAL DOW. 139 more fully described else^Yhere, placed the friends of Prohibition under peculiar obligations to temperance Wliigs who liad supported at the polls, notwithstand- ing its possible influence upon tlie nation at large, the Democratic candidate for governor, because he had approved the Maine Law. In 1856, the Republican party, of whicli I was a charter member, had been formed, and I favored its candidate for president, Fremont. Maine for the first time since 1840, that year gave its vote to other than a Democratic candidate for president. Of some of the causes which led up to this great political change I shall write in another chapter. It was during this campaign that I first met, as a Republican, my friend, Hannibal Hamlin. We addressed an immense meet- ing from the same platform. Our presence there had more than ordinary significance, and the great ova- tion accorded each by the thousands that thronged the square was not altogether personal to either. Mr. Hamlin had long been in public life, and was respected and loved as few men haxe been hy the people of any state. His fidelity to his convictions and his integrity in all relations of life were unques- tioned. Early in June of this year, 1856, Mr. Hamlin created a profound sensation, not only in Maine, but throughout the Union, in taking a course, so far as I am aware, without a parallel in the i)olitical history of the country. He formally abandoned the party which had elected him to the senate, and cast his political fortunes with the opposition, whicli had but once, sixteen years previous, elected a United States senator, and which the year before Mr. Hamlin's change lost the power it had exercised for one year in Maine. 140 EEMINISCENCES From that time Mr. Hamlin Avas< indicated as the candidate of the Republicans of Maine for governor in the campaign of 1856. He was disinclined to accept the nomination , but yielded after much persuasion. At the time of the meeting referred to, Senator Hamlin had just been elected governor by an immense majority, to vrhich his own personal popularity had contributed much, and his presence at the meeting reminded the thousands of Republicans assembled of their recent great triumph in the state. What my presence at the meeting signified will be mentioned later. In full sympathy with the Republican party in 1860, I participated, with voice and pen, in the campaign resulting in the election of Lincoln. I accompanied to the polls that day my honored father, over ninety- four years old, as he went to deposit what proved to be his last vote. Of age when Washington was elected president for the first time, he had witnessed the marvelous material growth and the even more astonishing political changes in the country for nearly three-quarters of a century, and was still interested in current events. In 1864, I favored Lincoln as a matter of course. At times during his administration iny intense antag- onism to slavery and my strong desire for the rapid progress of the Union arms led me to feel some imim- tience at what I was inclined to regard as a timid, hesitating policy. But my confidence in the ability, integrity and jjatriotism of the President was too strong to be shaken 1:)y whatever of misgiving or doubt I might hav(3 entertained as to any particular action or non-action. More than this, I liad, as I thought, special iiifoniialion as to a fact which OF NEAL DOW. 141 demanded the renomination of Mr. Lincoln as indiw- pen.sable to the success of the cause of the Union, as it was due to his own great qualities and service. I had been two years in the army, and had learned from my intercourse with the South, through promi- nent Confederates in my charge as prisoners of war, and others who had in turn held me as such, that the re-election of Lincoln would be a great discourage- ment to them, as evidence of the determination on the part of the North to continue the war to a successful issue, and that after such re-election the collapse of the Confederacy would be only a question of time. Just prior to the assembling of the convention in which Lincoln was nominated the second time, I had been exchanged as a prisoner of war, and was on my way home from Richmond, when I stopped in Wash- ington. While on the floor of the national house, throngs of the members gathered about me, and the question of what should be done was there, as in every other gathering of public men at the time, uppermost. There was no doubt as to what most of those men believed the proper course — the re-nomina- tion of Lincoln. But I was able from such informa- tion as I had to reinforce that view effectively, and to show that the evidence that Lincoln was supported by his party would be worth for the Union cause another levy of one hundred thousand men. From 18G4, up to and including the election of President Hayes in 1870, I retained my connection with the Republican party and supported its tickets, state and national, rendering from time to time such assistance as I could upon the platform and through the public press, my services by no means being con- fined to the state of Maine. 142 REMINISCENCES In 1880, I way the nominee for preBident of tlie Prohibition party. Prior to the assembling of its national convention at Cleveland, Ohio, it had been intimated to me that there were those desiring that I should bo selected as the nominee of that organization for president. Where it was i)roi)er for me so to do, I expressed a hope that such action would not ]^e taken. There were several reasons for my wish tliat some other choice might be made, only one of which I will cite: In my entire life my name had been used in connec- tion with my candidacy for official i)osition, whether with or without expectation of attaining to such, only as it was supi^osed l)y friends of temperance that the cause in which they and I were alike interested might thus be served. In this instance I believed that any other name would answer as well as mine around which to rally the few who had come to regard i)rohi- bition of the liquor-traffic a national issue of para- mount imi)ortance, and I was inclined to the opinion that I could better serve the general cause if unembarrassed by even a nominal candidacy for office. I was, however, persuaded that others should be permitted to finally i)ass upon that (juestion. My name was presented to the Cleveland convention by Hon. James Black, of Pennsylvania, and I was unanimously nominated. On the evening of that day I received over the signatures of Mr. Black and of Rev. A. A. Miner, the distinguished Universalist clergyman of Boston, a life-long friend of temperance, the following telegram: " Cleveland, O., June 17, 1880. To General Need Doir : The National Prohibition party, large in numbers and OF NEAL DOW. 143 earnest in purpose, have just nominated you by a unanimous rising vote, with cheer upon cheer, and the doxology, as their candidate for president. We congratulate the cause which has thus made you its representative standard bearer." The gentleman nominated by the convention for vice-preyident was Prof. A. H. Thompson, of Ohio, president of Oberlin college, an earnest friend and able advocate of Prohibition, a gentleman of high character and standing, with whom it was a pleasure and satisfaction to me to be associated. As already intimated, I did not feel at liberty to decline the nomination, and accordingly accepted in the following letter: Hon. Jamen Black and Rev. A. A. Mine)', D. D. : Gentlemen: Your note of the 18th June, notifying me officially of my nomination by the JS'ational Prohibition con- vention at Cleveland as candidate for the presidency, is received. I am very sensible of the honor implied in a spon- taneous and unanimous selection l)y such an asseml)ly, to represent their opinions and purposes as to the relation of the liquor-traffic to the interests of the nation and people. There is and can be no difference of opinion among intelli- gent men as to the tremendous evils flowing necessarily from that traffic to every public and private interest. Such men may and do differ as to the best methods of providing a rem- edy for these evils, but each must judge for himself ui)on that point according to his light. In our country there can be no change in any public policy which depends upon law, unless the people desiring the change shall indicate their pleasure through the ball()t-l)OX. Parties and their policies come into power among us and go out of power only through the ballot-box. There is no other w^ay by which the people can express their will effectively. All important questions of pul)lic policy are decided in that manner only. The question of deliverance to the country and emancipa- tion of the people from the infinite evils of the liquor-traffic, may well challenge the closest attention of patriots, philan- thropists, and statesmen. This question touches the interests 144 REMINISCENCES of nation, state and people as no other does or can ; the solu- tion of it can never come in any other way than throudi the ballot-box. It is said by men whose o])iiii()ns arc entitled to the highest respect, that the present is not a suitable time for pressing this issue. No man can be more sensible than I am of the magnitude and im])ortance of other questions of pul)lic jMdicy which are to be tried l)y the people at the next presidential election ; but I am confident that none of these, nor all of them, are so important as this, to every national and social interest. "Whatever mischiefs may arise from an unwise poi)ular verdict upon other issues, they cannot be so great as those coming from the liquor-traffic. The former can continue but for two years, the congressional term, or at most, for four years, the presidential term, unless the people shall so determine by their votes ; while the far greater evils of the li(|Uor-traflic must continue indefinitely, unless the people shall express their will against it emphatically l)y the ballot. Men who hold this question to be of minor importance, can never find a suitable moment for making it a political issue. There will always be some other question in which they feel more interest, that may l)e crowded out by ])ringing this question to the front. There is never a suitalile time for a summer rain in the view of everybody, however dry and l)arched the earth may be. There will always be somebody to whom the storm will l)e injurious or inconvenient. In the old antislavery time, the authors and promoters of the antislavery agitation were always a thorn in the side of political })arties. They were always a nuisance and an exas- peration to those who Avere out of office and trying to get in, and to those who were in office and striving to retain their places ; the two classes comprising almost the entire l)ody of politicians. But the antislavery men, Ijent on overthrowing the dreadful system of human bondage, having no personal interest to ])romote, except such as might be involved in the general good, were true to their convictions and steadfast in the line of policy which they believed to ])e right and wise. They encountered and overcame all possible modes of op])0- sition — bitter denunciation, great personal violence, humili- ating and offensive ostracism; l)ut, against all and over all, in the love and fear of God, and in i)ersistent devotion to the right, they won. OF XEAL DOW. 145 There was never a time before the tinal victory, when the antislavery movement had so large a following as Prohibition now has ; nor was it so influential, except in the great al)ility and singular devotedness of those who were en";a74,220 was levied upon her people. During the war her enrolled militia, numbered over twenty-one thousand men. It has been claimed that, in proportion to her population, the district furnished more soldiers to that war than did any state. If this is true, it is evident that as a new country, as it then comparatively was, Maine had a larger proportion of men without families than any other portion of the Union, a fact affecting other conditions to which reference is elsewhere made. Maine suffered greatly during that war. Her interests were largely commercial, and her shipping was destroyed, or rendered unproductive. Her entire coast was exposed to British cruisers, which watched her ports to seize and destroy whatever they could conveniently reach. Several places lost much from English troops landed to fortify harbors for their blockading squadrons or to obtain suj^plies. That portion of the district by any possibility exposed to attack was in a constant state of alarm. Not only OF XEAL DOW. 155 were the ordinary occupations of the people seriously interrupted, but so large a proportion of the male population was for longer or shorter periods in camp, that habits contracted there came subsequently to exert a marked influence upon the entire community. Great as was its loss caused directly by the war, the district suffered yet more from intemperance, which historical writers, in no way specially interested in temperance reform, have noted as excessive, and have attributed to the influence of the war. In the absence of any concerted movement to check it, this vice increased, fostered by the trade with the West Indies, which took fish and lumber from Maine, to be largely exchanged for rum. In 1820 Maine was admitted to the Union, having at that date a population of 298,000. Ten years later the census numbered about 400,000, or an increase of nearly 33 per cent. By 1840 the population was 500,000, and the census of 1850 placed the number at 583,000. In 1860 it had further increased to 628,000. In the next, or war, decade, the population fell off slightly, being in 1870 a trifle less than 627,000. In 1880 the tide turned again, and the population was 648,945. Numbers, however, are not always an indication of prosperity and happiness. Those who know what Maine was once, as disclosed in the circumstances of her people, and what she is now, may well wonder that even the intervening years have wrought so great a change. Once poorer, perhaps, than any state in the Union, she has taken rank in wealth much in advance of her relative position as to population, while in the general comfort, thrift and happiness of her people, she is excelled nowhere on the face of the globe. 156 KEMINISCENCES It was far otherwise when I became old enough to observe and to think, and that was after earnest men in Maine, startled by the evils of intemperance in the midst of which our people lived, had engaged in more or less systematic efforts to correct them. Those efforts had by this time been productive of good, not so much by the actual removal of existing evils as in calling attention to the necessity for a change — the sowing of seed in the intelligences and consciences of a really noble people — seed that, because it fell into such good soil, was soon to spring up in a wide-spread organized movement for a genuine, permanent, and marvelous change for the better. Few now living have personal knowledge of those times, and only such can appreciate the value to the state of the movement, which, inaugurated before her admission to the Union, w^hile I was a boy, was faith- fully, zealously and unremittingly carried on by earnest men and warm-hearted women for more than the lifetime of a generation before it reached its logical result in the outlawry of the liquor-traflic as inconsistent with the general good, and as justly chargeable with the greater part of the evils to which our people were exposed. Some wonder now why time and strength and thought and means should have been devoted to a temperance reformation. Could such be made to com- prehend the situation in those early days their surprise would cease. When a conflagration is raging, all are interested and anxious to do what they may to extin- guish it; when it is in great measure under control, the efforts of many are relaxed; when but slumbering embers remain, those alone whose specific duty it is give attention to it. OF NEAL DOW. 157 Only tlie remnants of intemperance in Maine, when compared with what it was, are now left, and, naturally, only those who know what the condition was then, or who comprehend the danger lurking in what remains, are drawn to give the attention neces- sary to protect society from it. They understand that, unless watched, like a flickering fire well-nigh extinguished, it may at any time result in even greater damage than was before threatened. In the old time, to be drunk frequently was not to lose standing, or, indeed, even to excite unfavorable comment, and I remember hearing it said that the men who had never been under the influence of liquor were no more numerous than those who had been intoxicated many times. That was probably an exag- geration. Those alone addicted to the excessive use of liquor were the subjects of criticism, so that long before a man deriving a moderate income from his daily labor was exposed to censure or reproof he was often expending for drink money which his family could not do without save at the expense of the comforts and necessaries of life. This constant drain upon wages earned, and the loss of wages which, but for their habits, might have been earned, kept large numbers of working-men poor, and their families scantily clothed and fed. To this evil were all too frequently added the greater degradation and the more acute misery due to confirmed and gross intemperance. Some estimate of the extent of the traffic and habits of that day may be formed by those who recognize the intimate connection between supply and demand, from the fact that when the population of Portland was less than four thousand, eighty-one places within 158 REMINISCENCES its limits were licensed to sell liquor. In 1823, the population of Portland being about nine thousand, there were over two hundred licensed places in the town, and no more attention was paid to the restric- tions of a license-law here at that time than is given elsewhere now: At its annual town-meeting in 1823, the town voted: "That the inspector of the police department be instructed to make complaint to the proper authority against all such persons as shall presume to retail spirituous liquors in this town without being duly licensed." And it would appear also that others than respect- able citizens were engaged in the traffic, for, at the same meeting, the town voted: *' That the selectmen be requested to grant license in future to no persons as retailers of spirituous liquors unless they are satisfactorily recommended for that purpose." This was in conformity with the law of the state providing that the licensing board of towns ' ' may license as many persons of sober life and conversation, and suitably qualified for the employment, as they may deem necessary." Among the mechanics and laboring men of that day it was as much the rule to quit work at eleven in the forenoon and four in the afternoon to drink, as it is now to rest at noon; and in Portland "eleven o'clock" was sounded by the town bell-ringer, to notify all of the hour for drink, as regularly as the nine o'clock bell was rung in the evening. In every grocer's shop were casks, larger or smaller according to the capital invested, labeled "Rum," "Gin," "Brandy." and in some cases with the names of different varieties of wines. Often in the larger OF NEAL DOAV. 159 towns, as was tlie case in Portland, outside the stores on the sidewalks to attract attention to the large business done, were puncheons and casks which had contained these liquors. Many of these places kept rum punch constantly prepared in a tub, sometimes on the sidewalk, just as lemonade is to be seen now on the Fourth of July, or other gala-days. This was a favorite beverage with those who were apprentices at drinking. Among the rich, educated and refined of the day, frequent victims of intemperance were to be found, as well as among those whose temptation and liability to excess are generally regarded as greater. Liquor found place on all occasions. Town-meetings, mus- ters, firemen's parades, cattle-shows, fairs, and, in short, every gathering of the people of a public or social nature resulted almost invariably in scenes which in these days would shock the people of Maine into indignation, but which then were regarded as a matter of course. Private assemblies were little better. Weddings, balls, parties, huskings, barn- raisings, and even funerals, were dependent upon intoxicants, while often religious conferences and ministerial gatherings resulted in an increase of the ordinary consumption of liquors. Years ago, while on one of my pilgrimages through the country districts of Maine to preach the gospel of reform, I was shown an account of the liquors pro- vided for the dedication, in the closing years of the last century, of a meeting-house standing on the spot occupied by that in which my meeting was held. Almost fifty years had elapsed since that dedication, but there were yet living members of the church who could remember the " jolly " time. They told me also 160 KEMINISCENCES that in time the drinking habits of their first minister had so grown upon him that, after many promises on his part to heed the injunctions of his church to drink less, and after several appearances in such a condition that he could scarcely mount the pulpit stairs, the church finally dismissed him, but in doing this dis- cord was created that for a time threatened the dissolution of the society. It was related of one of the earlier pastors of a Portland church, that, one day, with a deacon he was making a round of calls upon his parishioners, and at every house was asked and expected to ' ' take something," as was the common custom among the ministers of the time. The good parson, after accept- ing as many of those invitations to drink as he deemed prudent, said: "Deacon, this will never do; we shall all be drunkards together. I will not drink any more." On one occasion a number of men were injured by the collapse of the frame of a church in process of erection, in the town of Gorham, about ten miles distant from Portland. The accident was due to the drunkenness of one or two of the men engaged in the work. Teams came into Portland for doctors to set the broken limbs and repair other damages. The "M. D.'s " were at some festive gathering, it was said, in such a condition from drink as to be unable to respond to the call, hence the injured men remained without surgical aid until the next day, when some of the Portland doctors were sufficiently sober to attend to them. This incident fairly illustrates the general habit, and no one lost either social, political, or, save in extreme cases, religious standing, by such excess. OF NEAL DOW. 161 If I am rightly informed, the first large building erected in western Maine without the use of liquor was built by my long-time friend, the late Isaac Dyer, of Baldwin. Mr. Dyer was largely interested in lumbering, and carried on an extensive general busi- ness besides. As to this particular building, I under- stand that Mr. Dyer offered his workmen more than the cost of the usual liquor ration in cash if they would work without it. They consented, and it was learned in that vicinity that men could do hard work without rum — doubtless a surprise to many of them. I had been acquainted with Mr. Dyer before this, and have been told that he tried this experiment because of some conversation I had had with him upon the subject, but I have no recollection of talking with him about it. In my later young manhood, and early maturity, public dinners, controlled by the leading business men of the town, were almost invariably supplied with different kinds of liquors, and frequently resulted in exhibitions that would seriously affect the reputation and standing to-day of persons indulg- ing to such excess. I was sometimes a guest on those occasions, and my companionship was much sought, a seat by my side being competed for facetiously by a number, because, as I never drank, he who sat next me could get my share of the liquor served, whatever it was. I have seen highly respectable gentlemen on such occasions jump upon the tables and dance a jig to the encouraging shouts of those present in a condition to see and approve of such manifestations. With all the progress that has been made, I fear there are some to-day who would prefer the ' ' good old times, " when 162 REMINISCENCES such actions would be regarded by all present at such gatherings as quite the thing for the most respectable citizens. Some time before the date of which I am now writing, the intemperate condition of our people must have attracted attention, for an almanac ' ' Calculated for the Meridian of Portland," issued in 1793, con- tained a lecture, entitled "Effects of Spirituous Liquors Upon the Human Body," delivered by Benjamin Eush, M. D. The indebtedness of the people of this country to that celebrated statesman and surgeon of the Eev- olution, who was a signer of the Declaration of Independence, cannot be too highly estimated. Important as were his services at the birth-struggle of his country, he was yet more useful as the pioneer of the temperance reformation. A century ago he truly said: " A people corrupted with strong drink cannot long be a free people. The inilers of such a community will soon par- take of the vices of that mass from which the}^ are selected, and all our laws and governments will sooner or later bear the same marks of spirituous liquors which were described formerly by human individuals." There are thoughtful people now who trace as clearly in the governments of some of our larger cities the evil influences of the liquor-saloon as they do in the blurred eyes, blotched faces, feeble bodies and mental and moral demoralization of many of its human victims. Other portions of that old almanac indicate that its publisher was not too deeply impressed by the argu- ments presented by the patriotic and distinguished author of that address, or, perhaps, having put the OF NEAL DOW. • 163 former in type, he concluded that it would be unpalatable to many of his readers and decided to give them something more to their liking under the head of "Advice to Tavern Keepers." Hear him: ' ' Here I would remark that whatever extraordinary fare the tavern-keeper provides for his guest, he ought to be paid accordingly, but he must remember that he should try to accommodate all — some like rum, some like strong beer, some cider, some wine, etc., " You cannot, for example, l)uy a pipe of Madeira wine of the iirst quality — but you can keep a gallon or two for several months — and when gentlemen find a glass of good wine in the country, the}^ are willing to give a good price for it. But I would recommend it to you to be more careful in the choice of your wine. Few of you are judges of wine — and when you purchase, the wine-sellers turn you off with any adulterated mixture they please. "After a great number of experiments, I can safely de- clare, that nine times out often, the wine I have called for in country taverns has been a mixture of cider, molasses, and a little real wine ; or brandy and wine, and not unfrequently with a strong tincture of sugar of lead. Such mixtures pass, in the country, for Malaga, or other sweet wine. To avoid impositions in purchasing wine, get some gentleman who has always been used to wine to choose it for you, and keep a little of the best quality for such passengers as are willing to pay for it. " With respect to spirits, the same advice is necessary — but of the quality of spirits 3'ou are better judges, and there- fore less liable to imposition." I cannot refrain from interpolating here the suggestion that the foregoing is fair evidence that the adulteration of liquors, so frequently charged to Prohibition, antedated that policy by many years. " .When you bring on liquors, endeavor to give every one a separate glass. If you have not enough in the house, you will be excused ; but gentlemen do not like that all the company should drink out of the same vessel." 164 • EEMINISCEKCES Now follows advice indicating that tlie ' 'taverners " of the old time were quite like some modern hotel- keepers who make the liquor department of their establishment of more consequence than the hotel proper. ' ' Endeavor to accommodate different companies with dif- ferent rooms. Nothino; is more disao'reealde than to crowd a number of strangers into the same room ; or to oblige travelers to sit down with grog drinkers in the bar- room. Furnish yourselves, if possible, with beds enough to give every lodger one to himself. It is a monstrous, inde- cent, as well as unsafe, practice, for persons, perhaps total strangers, to sleep in the same ])ed. It is an afiront to a man to request it. And a word to you about keeping your beds clean. Give every decent man a decent bed. Every one ought to have clean, fresh sheets ; it is an imposition to ask a man to lie on sheets, that have before been lain on by you know not who ; you say it is a great trouble — very well, then make your lodgers pay for the trouble. Those who expect clean beds are willing to pay for them." Unquestionably the tavern-keepers of Maine, and the grocers as well, acted upon such advice so far as to keep in stock liquors in reasonable variety and of sufficient quantity. In regard to quality the evidence is not so clear. The advice as to the separate glass recalls to mind a country store-keeper, who, like all his competitors of the time to which I refer, sold liquor. I knew him well. He abandoned the trade in liquor before the enactment of the Maine Law. He was a very respect- able citizen, had a large trade and became for his time and place a wealthy man. He had a deformed hand. In filling a glass for his customers he invari- ably held it Avith thumb inside, decreasing by so much the capacity of the glass. One day one of his regular customers for liquor was behind in the or NEAL DOW. 165 settlement of his score, and lie refused to trust him for any more of the ardent. "Look a here, Squire," said the thirsty applicant, "I have bought and paid for that 'ere thumb of yours often enough for you to be a little more liberal. Come now, give us a glass. " He got one. The practice of this store-keeper was not over nice, perhaps, but the general tendency of drinking is not toward cleanliness. A clergyman, the Rev. Thomas Adams, who was settled in Vassalboro over the Congregational church in 1817, and who, in 1834, left his charge to assume an agency of the Maine Temperance Society, has left an account of his observations when he first visited Maine. He says: , "In 1817, the common use of alcoholic liquors as a bever- age was universal, and no one seemed to regard it as in any manner improper. No retail merchant thought of doing business without keeping alcoholic liquors for sale. No movement had been made in the direction of opposing the drinking habits of the Congregational church in Vassalboro, and for several years after I heard nothing on the subject of temperance, and scarcely thought of it — certainly not in the direction of total abstinence. " When I commenced housekeeping I purchased two pairs of decanters, and should probably have felt mortified when visitors called, or the meeting of the Ministers' Association came round, had they not been well supplied with the usual variety. I well recollect that, on settling a pretty long account with a merchant, he felt so well pleased at getting his pay that he requested me to bring over my gallon jug and he would fill it with l^randy. Of course the thing was done. " The principal merchant in my parish was a strict temper- ance man, I presume then a total abstinent, a great enemy of intemperance, the sad effects of which he saw in some of his near neighbors. This gentleman preached temperance, but 166 REMINISCENCES continued to sell rum. There was a shelf in the store at which tipplers were accustomed to take their drams. The merchant's son, one day, wrote in large characters on the wall above the tipplers' shelf, ' Moderate drinking, the down-hill road to intemperance.'" When I was a boy, there was a country store ahnost directly opposite my father's house, kept by a most estimable citizen. Liquor was on tap there, and on many a morning before the store was opened I saw, sitting on a rough settle outside the door, the well- known topers of the neighborhood waiting to obtain their morning drams. That store was on the highway over which many country teams passed before the days of railroads and canals. These teams came at all seasons of the year, but in greater numbers in the winter, when the road through the White Mountain Notch was passable from what was called the "Coos country, "or northern New Hampshire and Vermont. These Coos teams, as well as many from nearer points, had four, six and sometimes eight horses, and there were also numerous ox- teams. Near my home there was a slight bend or curve in the road, and often, as far as eye could reach either way, I have seen the road filled with long lines of teams. Their loads varied. Coming into town they brought wood, lumber, barrels, shooks, masts for the shipyards, bark, hides, wool, butter, cheese and all the products of forest, field and farm for consumption there or for exportation by its shipping. Returning, they carried fish, molasses and dry goods — rum was never missing — and whatever else our stores could furnish that the country traders could dispose of to the farmers. OF NEAL DOW. 167 Almost invariably these teams would stop at this store — the teamsters going in to get a drink. If it happened that any one in the line did not want to do that, he would have to turn out and go by, at the risk of a quarrel perhaps, or wait until those ahead of him had quenched their thirst, some of these being occa- sionally m such an inflamed condition from drink that disturbances were by no means unusual. When I was quite a small boy, I saw one teamster fell another with a blow from a goad-stick. Several years after this, the wife of the owner of this store, influenced by the growing sentiment against the trafiic, asked her husband to abandon it. He said: "I am willing to, but you cannot live in so large or comfortable a house as now if I do. " ' ' I am willing to live in the poorest house in town, " she replied, ' ' if you will sell no more rum ! " The business was abandoned, and the store, con- verted into a house, became their home in place of the larger one in which they formerly lived. All over the state similar places existed, and the effects were to be seen in neglected and badly culti- vated farms, shabby, dilapidated buildings, in tumble- down schoolhouses and other public buildings, in leaky roofs, hingeless doors and gates, old hats and garments in windows in place of glass, in miserable houses, and in shiftlessness, idleness and intem- perance. This continued long after my boyhood. At the time of the admission of Maine to the Union, and for thirty years thereafter, her people probably consumed more intoxicating liquor in proportion to thfiir numbers than the i)eople of any other state. Aside from the causes already noticed, this may be 168 EEMINISCENCES attributed in a measure to tlie nature of the employ- ment of a large proportion of lier male population, whicli separated tlie men for several months in each year from their families, and deprived them to that extent of the restraining, conserving and elevating influences of home life, and exposed them peculiarly to temptation to excess in the use of stimulants. The leading industries in the state were lumbering- and fishing. Great numbers of men were living in log camps in the winter, engaged in felling trees, transporting them to lakes, ponds or rivers, and, upon the breaking up of the ice in the spring, in driving logs down the swollen streams to sawmills. These were to be found on almost every considerable stream, and were kept running summer and winter, if the supply of water and logs was sufficient, and often were run at night as well as by day. The hardships incident to this employment cannot be described, and to be appreciated must be experi- enced. The men engaged worked in the winter laboriously all day in the severest weather of a rugged climate, when other occupations were sus- pended. Rest and shelter at night were secured at the expense of fresh air in over-crowded log huts. Kecreation in the long evenings was found in cards, in song and dance, in story telling and liquor drinking, often interspersed with the quarreling and fighting excited by intoxication. In the spring, when log driving commenced, the hardships were varied, l3ut not lessened. As they took rafts of logs down the river the men were much in the water, often up to their waists, and not infre- quently all .under, some of them never to emerge again alive. None but iron constitutions could endure the OF NEAL DOW. 169 life of the lumberman. There were, of course, some logging camps not included in this description of the vast majority. In the coast towns, most of the men who did not work at lumbering were engaged in the fisheries, in which industry, during the season, many vessels were employed, while the inhabitants of the small hamlets upon the shore made a scanty living by fishing from boats. The hardships of their lives were scarcely less severe than those of the lumbermen, while the dan- gers, and perhaps temptations, were greater. The prevalent opinion that liquor was a panacea for all complaints, a protection in all forms of exposure, a relief for fatigue and pain, and for other discomforts incident to hard labor and extremes of heat and cold, made its use general among fishermen and lumbermen, and it was an important part of their daily rations. The excitement of drink took the place of the com- forts of life, and, the appetite being thus created, excess naturally followed. The drinking habits of logging camp and fishing smack were kept up during the off seasons of work in town, village and hamlet, and the " stay-at-homes " vied in dissipation with the men who had returned from work in the woods or on the sea. The boys imitated their elders, until indul- gence in drink almost everywhere was the rule. These habits spread easily because there was no opposing public opinion. The common drink was rum, though a sort of whiskey, a fiery liquor, was produced from potatoes, in small distilleries scattered through the rural dis- tricts. The manufactured lumber, and the products of the fisheries, were exported in large quantities to the West Indies, and the returns were rum and 170 EEMINISCENCES molasses, the latter being mostly converted into New England rum at tlie numerous distilleries, of which there were several in Portland alone, some of them large, often running day and night. Kum, imported and domestic, was consumed in great quantities; the earnings of the men were wasted, and the capacity to earn was, to a great extent, impaired. A prominent citizen of Maine, in his younger days clerk in a store in a shipbuilding village, has given the following account of old times in the vicinity where he lived: " My employer built vessels on a large scale, and employed many men, who took up their wages mostly at the store in family supplies and in rum for themselves. The store was open on Sunday to supply customers with rum. There were three other stores in the village, in all of which liquors were sold, but in no other so much as in that where I was employed. "Everybody drank liquor, and rum was considered almost as necessary as flour. There must have been sold by all the traders of that village at least three puncheons of West India rum each week, taking no account of the water which was surreptitiously put in and sold at the same price. " The working men and their families were always poor; the men on settlement of their accounts rarely had any balance coming to them — often it was the other way — - and it was quite common for a farmer to be in arrears on the annual settling-day,, in which case he gave a note for the balance, and when the indebtedness amounted to one hundred dollars or more my emj)loyers always required security by a mort- gage on the farm. This was the practice among the traders, with the result that a very large number of the farms were under mortgage, and the farmers were becoming poorer exevy year. " On Saturday nights the workmen on the ships, and other village people, were collected in the stores to drink, talk politics, ' horse, ' and upon other topics of local and general interest. Frequently there were quarrels and more or less fighting. The farmers from the surrounding country would be there also, unless kept away by storms, hence the stores were frequently crowded with people, some in the noisy OP NEAL DOW. 171 stages of intoxication. We had in the village a justice and two lawyers. There was always a court on Monday to settle the quarrels of Saturday night, and this gave full employ- ment to the lawyers, so that between the traders with their rum and the lawyers with their fees, many of the people rarely saved a cent of what they earned." One of the most prominent and honored citizens of Portland, recently deceased, a wholesale grocer on a large scale, who had formerly been engaged in the liquor-traffic, but who had abandoned it before the days of Prohibition, said to me: "I have something to tell you that I think will interest you. Some time ago I had occasion for a general overhaul- ing of my old books, and I was surprised to find that more than two-thirds in number of all my sales were of liquors. These were taken by the ox-teams of the traders and carried in every direction from Portland, north, east, west, and their course could be almost as distinctly marked by poverty, dilapidation and decay as the path of a conflagration through a forest." Go into any old-time, long-established country store in Maine, get a look at the books if you can, covering the period from 1820 down to 1835 and 1840, and you will be surprised to find, as I have repeatedly found, that the majority of the entries are for liquor in some one of its many forms. Editor D. R. Locke, of the Toledo (Ohio) Blade^ famous as Petroleum V. Nasby, came into Maine to investigate Prohibition for himself. He afterward said in his paper: " I was shown one set of l)ooks in a village near Portland of ante-Prohibition times, which represented a business in goods of all sorts. Eighty-four per cent of the entries were for rum. Boots and shoes, dress goods, sheeting and shirting, hats and caps and groceries appeared at rare inter- vals, but rum was splotched over every page." 172 KEMINISCENCES Hear liim again: "Every village had its rumshops, and those of any preten- sions, scores of them. Lawlessness and order-l)reaking were common ; brawls and fighting were invaria])le on election days and all public occasions, and, in short, the state was demoralized as a state wholly given over to rum always is. It was the regular thing — rum, slothfulness, poverty and lawlessness. In one village he asked of the older residents: "What was the condition of the village in those days ? " " As bad as could be. The village was then largely inter- ested in lumber. We had several mills here, the timl>er coming down the river. The village was filled constantly with half-drunken, rufiianly men, who laughed at law and despised order. Strangers riding through were assailed and compelled to pay for rum for their assailants, and on public days it was a pandemonium. Drunkenness was universal. The dwellings in the village were shabby in the extreme, for everything went to rum. The women and children were insufiiciently clothed and scantily fed. There was no regular- ity in labor, and nothing prospered but the liquor-stores. The liquor-dealers absorbed all the money. " The farms were even worse than the village. You might ride for miles without seeing a painted house, a sound fence, or windows without broken glass in them. Rags and old hats su])plied the place of glass in the window sashes. The stock was of the poorest and badly kept. Crops were meagre and uncertain, for the rum mills confiscated the time necessary to the i)roper working of the farm. Rum not only took nearly everything the farmers produced, but so sapped their energy and lal>oring power as to reduce ])roduction to a very low point. With the farmers it was rum in plenty, but for them- selves, their wives and children, the most meagre supplies of the necessaries of life in quantity and the cheapest and worst in quality. " A dozen old men who were born in the neighborhood testified to the correctness of this horrible statement." Editor Locke published much else tending to show the conditions forced upon the people of Maine by the OF NEAL DOW. 173 liquor-traffic existing in the state prior to the adoption of Prohibition. His statements upon that point hav- ing been called in question, he replied, and, premising that he did not live in Maine at the time referred to, and could not, therefore, say from his own knowledge that the statements made were true, went on to say that he had obtained the information upon which he had based his statements from "old, respectable citi- zens, who have grown gray in the state, who made the state, and men whose utterances would be accepted anywhere without a question. • Not one only was interviewed on the subject, but hundreds, and more than hundreds. The testimony was unanimous. It did not vary at all except in degree of badness. Every one bore testimony to the fact that the condi- tion of the state was very bad, that rum drinking was universal, and that its effect was the demoralization and ruin of the state." Northwest of Portland are two large bodies of water, Sebago Lake and Long Pond, connected by a river flowing from the latter to the former, navigable for about thirty miles. This is the source of the water supply of Portland, unlimited in quantity, excelled in purity by none in the world. It is plied now by excursion steamers, and is a most charming resort for pleasure seekers, the air delightful, the scenery beautiful beyond description. Sebago Lake in the old time was connected with tide water at Portland by a canal about seventeen miles in length. By this there was much freighting between the city and the interior bordering upon these waters. Farm products, and wood and lumber in many forms and in large quantities, were brought to the wharves in Portland, while supplies for the 174 EEMINISCENCES interior were taken back by that cliannel. A friend of mine had a wire factory at Harrison, at the north- erly end of Long Pond. He said to me that a canal boatman, who was engaged as a common carrier from Portland, told him that in the year before the enact- ment of the Maine Liquor Law he carried from Port- land to the towns on that line, three hundred barrels of rum. That was a fair sample of his annual busi- ness in transporting liquor. Several years after this I was at a temperance meeting in Bridgton, a beautiful village about a mile from the shores of Long Pond, and repeated that statement. At the close of the meeting a citizen of the town came to me and said that he ran a boat on that canal, making a round trip to Portland every week. Before the enactment of the Maine Law he had never made a return trip with less than a puncheon of rum and from five to ten barrels of the same liquor; that there were always twelve, and sometimes more boats on the canal, and that his boat carried no more rum than others. At a public meeting in the village of Raymond on the shores of Sebago Lake, a prominent citizen, the late Hon. James M. Leach, who had been a member of the constitutional convention of the state, and subse- quently of the state senate, said to me, referring to the amount of liquor brought into the town by canal- boats and teams from Portland, that it could be proven by the old account books in existence in Ray- mond, that its people consumed more strong drink in every period of eighteen years than the entire valua- tion of the town. I insert here a clipping from a letter written by Rev. R. B. Howard, formerly a resident of this state, OF NEAL DOW. 175 but at the time of its publication a citizen of New Jersey, published some time in 1876, in the Chicago Advance: " In 1847-'48, I attended school and during the winter taught in two districts near the delightfully situated village of Wayne, in Kennebec county. That place was then cursed, and had been from the first, with an old-fashioned rumshop combined with a country store. Nearly all the trade in the neighborhood where I first taught was done at the groggery, and New England rum ' rectified ' with water and turpentine, was the chief article bought by the parents of some of my pupils. A poor set of fellows, half laborers and two-thirds loafers, hung around the village, whetting their appetite for rum with crackers and codfish, their chief articles of diet. For twenty years that drunkard factory turned out its prod- ucts of poverty, misery and crime. The father of one of my scholars had been in state-prison for the attempted murder of another whom he had left in a stream of water for dead. Both were drunk." At a meeting I attended at what is now the beautiful and prosperous village of Fryeburg, a town in Oxford county, named for Greneral Frye, a Revolutionary officer, and the grandfather of our present United States Senator Frye, a resident physician, Dr. Bar- rows, known and honored throughout the state, said in the course of a speech: "There are now in this village twenty widows whose husbands were killed by drink. " Fryeburg was by no means exceptional in the matter of intemperance, and may be considered as fairly representative of the state at large in that particular. As late as 1840, a committee appointed at a temper- ance meeting in Portland for the purpose of investi- gating the subject, which committee included two citizens who were subsequently mayors of the city, reported that there were five hundred common drunk- 176 EEMINISCENCES ards in a population of about twelve thousand, and that one thousand, at least, were addicted to the excessive use of intoxicants. There is no reason to suppose that Portland in this particular differed much from the rest of the state. Testimony might be adduced indefinitely, tending to show the vast extent of the liquor-trafRc and the resulting evils in Maine before the enactment of the prohibitory law. There are few now living acquainted with Maine in those days, and those who know it now and are familiar with its abounding evidences of thrift can hardly understand what it was then. No person could fail to notice the general poverty of the state, and no thoughtful person could fail to connect cause and effect, and to see that much of this poverty was the direct result of the general distribution of the traffic in liquor. It is not to be understood from that general descrip- tion of conditions in early Maine that all, or a major part, of her people were suffering from their own excessive indulgence in intoxicants. Such was by no means the case, but all, nevertheless, were laboring under the burdens imposed upon them by the liquor- traffic. Just as an entire army, though largely com- posed of brave men, may be beaten into a hopeless rout if a few score in its line of battle awaiting a charge puts up the despairing cry of " Sauve qui peutf'' so the best material for citizenship may find progress blocked, if, in addition to surmounting obstacles itself, it is obliged to drag useless lumber with it. The chief evil of the liquor-traffic is that, as the rain falls alike upon the just and unjust, so it imposes its multiform burdens upon an entire community, per- mitting nothing in the wide range of its diversified OF NEAL DOW. 177 interests to escape. The sober, the industrious, the thrifty citizen bears his portion, if in a manner less apparent than do those through whose indiscretions the more palpable injury is wrought. Good authorities upon such matters have held that it is a dangerous, generally a disastrous, strain to put upon the courage and discipline of the best troops to expose them to a fire which would put one in ten of their number hors du comhat. In such cases the repulse to be expected would not be due alone to the direct loss sustained by the decimation; more than that would be subtracted in one way or another from the fighting force of the unscathed nine. So the citi- zens of Maine were exposed to and suffered from the rifle-pits and batteries of a trade, for years intrenched in the fallacy, fostered by the law which made them quasi representatives of the state, that they served a useful purpose. True, therefore, as it is that in her early days Maine suffered from the trade to which at length the intelli- gence, virtue, conscience and patriotism of her people denied legal foothold within her borders, that great moral awakening, that marvelous political revolution, that long stride in legislation in which the state recog- nized its right and asserted its determination to be freed from the moral and material incubus of the rum trade, testify in themselves volumes to the possession by the masses of her people of all those elements which must underlie a prosperous and progressive nation. Honest, industrious, frugal, enterprising, thoughtful, they were themselves on the highway to prosperity, and were making plain the paths to plenty for all who should profit by their example and be guided by their precepts. When at length they found 178 EEMINISCENCES their way onward blocked by a trade serving no use- ful purpose whatever, they devoted themselves to removing the enemy obstructing their progress. Believing, as I devoutly do, that Maine could not be to-day what she is, rich in all that goes to make for the substantial prosperity and true happiness of a virtuous people, but for the bulwark she erected in Prohibition years ago to protect herself from the injury and demoralization of the liquor-traffic, I yet recognize with pride the high average of her early inhabitants in all excellent qualities. Had the men of Maine been less then than what they were, it would have been left to some other state, possessing those virtues which, happily, they did not lack, to have led the way, as did Maine, in the most difficult, unpopular and important moral revolution of their time. In 1850 not a savings bank existed in Maine. By the census of 1890, although ranking as the twenty- ninth among her sisters in the Union in point of population, only five outrank her in the number of her depositors, and only six in the total amount of deposits. By that census, New Jersey, with a popula- tion of 1,444,933, had 117,853 depositors in those institutions, and Ohio, with 3,672,310 people, had 73,335, while Maine, with less than half the population of the former and less than a fifth of the latter, had 132,192 dei)ositors. Other comparisons might be instituted, all indicating the general prosperity of the state, but it is not necessary. I was born in Maine, and have always made my home here. I have all that affection for it that ii becomes one to entertain for his native state. I have, too, that great and abiding devotion to her that one must have who has tried earnestly to serve her OF NEAL DOW. 179 best and highest interests as he has been led to see them, and yet I think that I am able to judge and speak impartially. Believing so, I am glad to say that though I have traveled far and wide in this country and in other lands, nowhere have I found a people giving so many evidences of the possession of all that is desirable for solid, substantial, enduring comfort as in the state of Maine. Do any say I am partial because a native ? Let such come, see, and judge for themselves. No observing person can travel through Maine to-day without com- ing to the conclusion that, taking it all in all, no other portion of the country can exceed her either as a desirable place for a permanent home, or as a delightful resort for recreation, health and pleasure. James G. Blaine, in the course of a speech in the City Hall of Portland, referring to the prosperous condition of our people, turning to Senator Allison, of Iowa, who occupied a seat upon the platform, said: "I do not except even your great empire of the West when I say that Maine will compare favorably with any state in the Union. " I will not undertake here to say in what lies the secret of her marked prosperity. Let another of her sons, also to the manor born, speak upon this point. Hon. Frederick Robie, to whom I have elsewhere alluded, was governor of the state in 1883-84-85-86. In one of his inaugural addresses to the legislature, he said: " Prohibition has worked immense aclvantaaes for the state of ]\Iaine. The vast sum of money which formerly went into the tills of the saloon-keeper is now spent for improving farms, households, and a thousand other ways which benefit society, and the entire state feels the beneficial efl'ect." 180 EEMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. Other causes than the outlawry of the liquor shops have contributed to the marked prosperity of Maine, but there are thousands of her business men who believe that that has been the chief instrumentality which has enabled the state again and again to bear with less distress than has any other portion of the country the periods of business depression which have accompanied hard times. The liquor-traffic of the old time was a chief con- tributing cause of the poor condition of the state at the lowest point of its material prosperity. Had that trade been allowed to continue unchecked, who believes that Maine would now be able to challenge comparison with her most favored sisters i Rev. Edward Pavson, D. D. CHAPTER VIII. OPENING OF THE TEMPERANCE REFOEMATION IN MAINE. FIRST TEMPERANCE SOCIETY. GRADUAL DEVEL- OPMENT OF THE WORK. HOW I BECAME INTERESTED. What has been said in the last chapter fairly describes the general condition of Maine from my earliest recollection to about the time of the enact- ment of the prohibitory law in 1851, save that at different periods and in various sections the agitation preceding that enactment had caused the traffic to be regarded by many as deserving condemnation. Indeed, the enactment of a measure, so widely departing from long established modes of dealing with the trade it outlawed, suggests that such legisla- tion could only have grown out of such conditions. Revolutions may be precipitated by events trifling in themselves, but their real sources are to be found in a necessity for change. It was the immensity of the evil entailed upon the state by the traffic that finally induced the people of Maine to demand its extirpation. The intimate connection between the licensed liquor resorts and the grossest forms of evil was by no means a discovery of the temperance reformers in Maine, nor, indeed, of modern times. The whole groundwork of 13 182 KEMINISCENCES the argument for Prohibition was at their disposal when they had fairly commenced effective work. The taverns and tippling shops had then long been recog- nized by a few as the source of many ills, too numerous to be counted, too multiform to be described. Though much has been said and written upon the subject since that day, it is little more than ' a repetition, at most an amplification, of what had been observed and described many years ago by wise and thoughtful men, concerned for the general good. The knowledge, however, had not been widely disseminated, and, had there been no other reasons, attempts to correct the evil were handicapped by the almost universal belief that, though the nurseries of great troubles, those drinking resorts supplied an indispensable necessity. The evil of intemperance, meanwhile, grew, until at length a few good citizens saw that something must be done, and that it was as much their duty as that of any one else to do it. It is the first step that costs, and it is questionable if in the history of the temperance reformation in Maine anything has appeared more difficult and more hopeless to those interested in it than the first effort in the early days of this century. Yet that was not in the first instance directed ag^^inst the use but only the abuse of liquors. An advocate of total abstinence then would have been considered more a subject for criticism than were the most abandoned devotees of the drink habit. Indeed, liquor was generally accounted to be one of the good gifts of God, not to be lightly refused, and the rumsellers, far from being looked upon as enemies of their kind, were by the overwhelming proportion of the people regarded as commissioned for the distribu- OF NEAL DOW. 183 tion of a great benefaction. Regret was doubtless felt, and sometimes expressed, that tliat gift was mis- used, but in looking for the remedy total abstinence was not thought of for some time. That was not even regarded as a wise precaution for personal safety, much less as a Christian obligation by way of example for the good of others. There are those who now insist that antagonism to the liquor-traffic is quixotic and that it must always be fruitless of good results. They endeavor to main- tain that position by showing that after nearly a century devoted to exposing the danger of the drink- ing habit the annual victims of intemperance are to be counted only by appalling numbers; that, after it has been more than a third of a century outlawed, the liquor-traffic is still to l)e found in Maine. Some of these doubters are to be found in that highest of all callings, whose sacred trust it is to make known the will of God. They teach that His law was thundered from Sinai, and believe that under and around those commands, to give them force and effect, is the omnipotence of their Divine Maker. Yet were they to apply to the ten commandments the same tests they insist upon in measuring the results of the temperance reformation of this century, they would show to the satisfaction of all who are restive under its prohibitions that the decalogue is a fail- ure. But Christian men and women would continue to labor as before, though their work would be harder and the day of deliverance from sin would be longer deferred, because they had been thus attacked in the rear. Eighteen centuries had witnessed to the vital power of the Christian religion before it had impressed upon 184 EEMINISCENCES the life and practice of any considerable number, even of its leaders and exponents, in the matter of tem- perance, that precept of self-abnegation, "If meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no meat while the world stands." Happily, however, at last, the dawn came, and light as to their obligations to their fellow-men who looked to them for guidance and advice, found its way into the minds and hearts of Christian teachers, and, coming to see their duty clear, they did not shrink from its performance. Again, happily, there were some such living in the early days of this century in Maine, and with a brief reference to a movement inaugurated by two devout clergymen of Portland, my story of the rise and progress of the temperance reformation there will commence. Not long, about a year, after the establishment of peace following the war of 1812, a few citizens of Portland assembled in the Quaker meeting-house, a plain, brick building, on the corner of the streets now known as Federal and Pearl, at present included in Lincoln Park, for the purpose of forming an associa- tion based on the principle of abstinence from ardent spirits. The Society of Friends had some years before that time borne testimony not only against the use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage, but against its sale. Their place of worship was naturally selected, therefore, for the first organized effort to reform in the little town the excessive drinking customs of the day. On the first and fifth days of the week men who were leaders in every legitimate business enterprise in Portland, as well as others less prominent, gathered there for worship. There, clothed in plain and simple garb, they gave in the quiet but impressive form or NEAL DOW. 185 peculiar to their society, homage to the Giver of all good. There they cultivated that strength of char- acter and matured that courage of conviction which made them earnest and steadfast in antagonizing demoralizing influences, of whatever kind. To them the opposition of the world to any reform in their minds justified of God weighed as little as did its ridicule of their plain dress and quaint speech. So that a movement was approved by their consciences, it was sure of their sympathy and support, whoever else favored or opposed. This meeting-house, before its abandonment as a place of worship, early in the fifties, gave the shelter of its friendly roof not only to temperance in the most unpopular and maligned days of that reform, but when every other public building was closed to them, the friends of. the early antislavery movement were made welcome to it, and there they were once fol- lowed by a mob in an attempt to stifle freedom of speech, which attempt was, happily, however, sum- marily suppressed, as before related. There were present at this first temperance meeting the two most widely known and respected clergymen in the district of Maine, Edward Payson and Ichabod Nichols. These were representatives of the diverging elements of the early church of New England, Dr. Payson being Orthodox, and Dr. Nichols, Unitarian. The latter was settled over the First Parish in 1809, and his pastorate was continued for many years. He died in 1859, having passed his life in Portland, where he was respected by the entire community and loved by all who knew him intimately. He saw, as the fruit of the seed he assisted to sow in the old Quaker meeting-house, a marvelous growth of temperance sen- 186 REMINISCENCES timent in the city lie loved, to the higher welfare of which he contributed so much by his noble life, hi& lofty precepts, and his pure example. Dr. Payson had been settled in Portland but two years prior to the advent of Dr. Nichols. It was his refusal to exchange service with Dr. Nichols, because of the developing doctrinal differences, that first emphasized the division in Portland among former adherents of the old Puritan faith. He died in 1827. Few men impress themselves upon the communities where they live and lal^or as did Dr. Payson. His influence was such, and he was so respected and loved by his church and congregation, that they were com- monly said to idolize him. Indeed, so marked was the devotion of his society to him that it was at times made a subject for captious criticism, and after his death it was deemed desirable by some of his friends to explain in a memoir the feeling entertained for him, and to show that it was not .justly open to such com- ment. No word of mine in praise of Dr. Payson is needed. To this day, though more than half of a century after his death, his name is perpetuated in those of the children and children's children of the generation which sat under his ministry, and is still a household word in Portland. His descendants are among our best known and most respected citizens. His influ- ence is felt in the religious life of the city in which his work was performed. An elegant church edifice, erected as a memorial to him, bears his name, a precious heritage of the great religious body he was connected with in life, and in the reverence of which he was long since canonized for his piety and devotion to the cause of the Master he served. OF NEAL DOW. 187 The participation of those ministers in that meeting attracted great attention in Portland and vicinity to an undertaking then as unpopular as it was novel. Indeed, under a less auspicious endorsement it could hardly have gained foothold, for, deservedly great as was the influence of those two leading clergymen, but sixty-seven other persons were willing to associate themselves in the effort they inaugurated, hence the society they formed was locally known as the ' ' Sixty- Niners." It is not probable that that step was necessary, as that term is ordinarily employed in this connection, to one of the sixty-nine on his own account. There was no apparent reason why they should have taken up the work, that did not bear with like force upon the many others who would have nothing to do with it. Remembering as I do the impression I obtained of Dr. Payson in my youth and young manhood, and knowing Dr. Nichols as I did during much of his long life, I can conceive of no other influence to lead them to the step they then took save that they felt called to it by God. If patriotism is to be measured by service rendered to the state, those men were patriots, none more entitled to the name. If heroism consists in self- abnegation in a righteous cause, those men were heroes, none to be more highly praised. They who would trace the limits of the usefulness of those men to society must measure if possible the con- stantly lengthening distance through all time to come between the tendencies to evil that they were instrumental in checking and those for good that they were enabled to set in motion. He who would estimate their courage must remember that 188 KEMINISCENCES to confront the fierce sweep of the world's avarice and appetite, and to call a halt to a peculiarly selfish phase of the selfishness of man, requires the highest type of heroism. Hearing in their own consciences the voice of God calling to them to give the influence of their precept and example against a wide-spread and constantly extending vice, they took up the cross of their duty and bore it through opposition, obloquy and reproach that would have discouraged and cast down, men of less moral strength. The step taken in that Quaker meeting-house, how- ever natural, reasonable and necessary it may now seem, was a criticism upon the social customs of the day and a condemnation of usages time-rooted in the habits of the people. It was no easy matter to stand up in the presence of men and women of business, political, and social influence and show to them that the ways that had come down from their fathers were destructive to their fellows, and bid them, as they loved their God and recognized their duty to man, to change their course and thereafter to set an example which might help and could not hurt others. But those men did more. They exemplifled in their own lives their conviction that it was incumbent upon them to so direct their own walk that those who fol- lowed them might find ! no pitfalls into which they should plunge to their temporal and eternal ruin. This example that they set was more offensive, if possible, than the precepts they taught. It was a daily, constant, ever-present reminder to others of neglected duties, of lost opportunities for good, and of ever-operating temptations to evil. Naturally this excited opposition among those wlio did not read their OF KEAL DOW. 189 duty in the same light, or were unwilling to practice the abnegation required for the discharge of such obligations to God and man. The "Sixty-Niners," therefore, were subjected not only to the ridicule of those unable to comprehend the significance of their movement, but to the con- demnation of another very different class. Their course was commented upon even in thoughtful, grave, and religious circles much as the patrons of the gilded high-license saloons of the present time discuss modern phases of the temperance reformation. Their critics were not disposed to appear indifferent to an effort evidently inspired by a Christian-like appre- ciation of duty. They were not, they did not care to be regarded, indifferent to the welfare of their fellows. They sought a shelter, therefore, behind which their consciences might sleep without disturbance and their habits be continued without reproach. They found it in their attempts to prove that the example of the "Sixty-Niners" was unnecessary, unwise, and at variance with divine command. Another meeting was then called in Portland to consider what could be done to stem the tide of intem- perance, ^ — ^ that of the fanatical "Sixty-Niners" as well as of the hard drinkers. This meeting was in the most famous old-time tavern in Portland, and leading citizens took part who, in favor of "tem- perance," earnestly opposed total abstinence. It was commonly reported, I have been told, that, at this gathering, which was in the nature of a dinner or supper, liquors were on the table, and it was during the drinking regarded by the drinkers as "moderate," that those good citizens considered what could be done to correct the intemperate habits of the masses. 190 REMINISCENCES The influence of this meeting was to excite a great deal of opposition to the " Sixty-Niners, " which mani- fested itself in many ways. Shortly after the meeting an attempt was made, by enemies of the new move- ment it was supposed, to destroy by fire both the Friends' meeting-house and Dr. Payson's church. I was a boy when the " Sixty-Nine " society was founded, and knew nothing more of the gathering and its proceedings than I heard from the table-talk at my own home, or from the conversation of other boys, who retailed with more or less additions and omissions what they had heard from their parents. My father was one of the sixty-nine, and his influence was then and ever afterwards given to the promotion of temperance. Stories were told and jokes cracked at the expense of the "Sixty-Mners," which number was shouted in the streets by urchins who had no knowledge of what it meant, l3ut who often aided in a most annoying way in advertising and perpetuating the name of the new society. In those days of compara- tive poverty and strict economy, the goodwife in many a well-to-do family in Portland did the internal painting of her house. A point was made of keeping the frame about the great kitchen fireplace in good order as to paint, and the boys were frequently sent for the needed pot of color. On their way home the youngsters practiced the art decorative, and it was their favorite pastime to daub the figures "69" in as many places as possible between the shop and their homes, as they carried the pot of paint to their mothers. Because of this, those figures for a long time greeted the eye from every place that the mischievous boys could reach with their brushes. OF XEAL DOW. 191 Occasionally, a youth with more zeal than discretion painted " 69 " on some new fence or house, and, in the corner-shop discussions, the promoters of that society were held responsible by some of their opponents for the damage thus done by the boys. This, by the way, is quite in keeping with some of the modern objections to Prohibition. I do not know how long that society existed in that particular form, but from that day there was constant progress in Portland for many years, though it was sometimes slow, and from then to the present there has been some kind of associated effort in behalf of temperance in the state. It was peculiarly appro- priate, perhaps especially significant and important, that the temperance reformation in Maine in its purely moral phase should have had its birth here. Portland was the fountain head of the liquor-traffic in Maine. The nearest important point in the district to the West Indies, a great part of its relatively large commercial business was with those islands, and depended in great measure upon liquor. Portland wharves groaned beneath the burden of West India rum awaiting distribution into all contiguous territory by country teams, and to many smaller eastern ports by coasting vessels. Her distilleries were busy converting West India molasses into New England rum, to be in turn similarly distributed by Portland traders. Here the temperance movement w^as sure to be antagonized by the supposed claims of business. From the days when the money-changers were driven with whips from the temple, down through the opposition of the shrine-makers for Diana to the preaching of Paul, and the days of the slave-trade, any 192 KEMINISCENCES reform supposed to be inimical to money -making has been bitterly antagonized. Largely and peculiarly interested in lines of trade tending to intemperance as Portland was, any attempt at reformation in that particular was here sure to be tested as by fire. If it could succeed here it could anywhere. To the men, therefore, who gathered in that little Quaker meeting-house, so long ago, all honor is due for the progress that has since been made. As we who live amid the comforts and refinements of the closing years of the nineteenth century know little of the hardships of those who wrested homes from the forest and savage, so Ave can hardly appreciate the courage of the men who took the first step, struck the first blow, and made the first sacrifice to abolish abuses long established in custom and buttressed by fancied personal and public interests. The Sixty-Nine society was almost immediately productive of good. Two years later, in January, 1818, the Second Parish church, over which Dr. Payson presided, through his influence, dealt with and suspended some of its members engaged in the liquor business, and adopted the following resolution: "This church considers the use of intoxicating liquors for purposes of entertainment, refreshment, or traffic, as a case of immorality, and a cause of discipline, subjecting the offender to suspension, and, if persisted in, to excommunica- tion." Nevertheless, influential opposition to the effort of the ' ' Sixty-Niners " continued, and was felt for a considerable period, and into the thirties controlled many who desired to promote sobriety in the town. For years, only a few who interested themselves in the reform believed either in the necessity or the OF NEAL DOW. 193 expediency of total abstinence. To condeitin drunk- enness in others, and to be always moderate in his own drinking, was about all that was expected of the most earnest temperance man of that day. Shortly after, a distinction came to be drawn, and for many years was observed, between wine, cider, and mild liquors generally, which were considered as harm- less, useful, and entirely proper beverages, and the stronger, or, as they were then called, "ardent spirits." For years even those who manifested deep interest in the subject only felt called upon to pledge themselves to moderation, and, indeed, considered it unwise to advocate the abandonment of the lighter grades of intoxicating liquors. I remember that that was my view until I was twenty-five years of age. Intelligent men could not seriously consider the evil of intemperance without coming to realize that drunkenness was but one, and by no means the worst, phase of it. In some respects that is the most start- ling, as it is a disgusting form of this evil, but the main injury to society at large is done in the passage of the victim from the first to this last stage of the vice, with the co-operation of those who never get on to actual drunkenness. Many a man who boasts that, though he has indulged in liquor for years he has never yet been drunk, has inflicted upon his fellows, however it may have been as to himself, tenfold the evil he would have done had he been drunk daily since taking his first glass. In the latter case he would not have been found, he would not have trusted himself, in places of responsibility where important interests involving the welfare, the property, the lives of others, were committed to his car€. 194 EEMmiSCENCES So the friends of temperance came to understand that society suffered from the drinking habits of men who were not intemperate, who perhaps never would become so, as the word was ordinarily un- derstood. It was apparent that men who would scorn the suggestion that they were not doing their part, were not l^earing all their share of the burdens of society, were, in fact, unable so to do. At some crit- ical point when much responsibility was resting upon them, unconsciously to themselves, unknown to the majority of their fellows, their ordinarily sound, reli- able judgment had failed them, their strong nerves had weakened under the excitement of drink, and perforce their load fell upon other shoulders. Nor did society suffer only negatively. It became evident upon observation that men who believed themselves to be reliable and trustworthy, who would not willingly have wrought wrong or harm in any way to those who trusted them, were yet responsible for wide-spread evils, — who can know how varied ? How many millions of property, how many thou- sands of lives, have been lost through such, can never be known, but the acknowledged facts are appalling. Shipwrecks in great variety and without number, railroad accidents innumerable, boiler explosions, mine disasters, ruined firms and corporations, moral delinquencies involving the savings of thousands — but it is useless to specify. Those and many more injuries to society have been traced to drunkenness. But such have followed less marked forms of intem- perance. An inebriate would not have been clothed with the responsibility leading up to such. Many of those who thought themselves, and whose friends thought them, free from the vice of intemperance, OF NEAL DOW. " 195 "but who, substituting a little wine for wit, have, with the temerity of their "Dutch courage," en- countered that danger, moral and physical, against which their cooler judgments would have guarded them and the interests committed to their care. It was not long after the early temperance reformers began their work before they saw that the great evil was in something besides drunkenness, and that a true temperance reformation must look to prevention rather than to cure. Now they began to appreciate the importance of a good example in their own lives. With my sisters, I was frequently at parties given by the young people of our acquaintance. At these, among other refreshments, wine was always served, and was used as any other drink would be, no ques- tions raised, no exceptions taken. When one season it became our turn to entertain, our attention having been called to the subject of temperance, my sisters and I discussed the propriety of offering wine. We were unanimous in thinking that we ought not to offer it, but my older sister suggested that our motives would be misinterpreted and that the omission of wine might do more harm than good to temperance, besides provoking criticism that would create discord in our circle. I was inclined to that view, but my younger sister insisted that it was for us to do what we believed to be right, leaving the rest to Providence. We resolved to act upon that suggestion. Our party was a large one for those days, and was regarded as a great success, the absence of wine being more than made up in other ways. Its influence was such that the omission of wine on such occasions came to be fre- quent, then common, and after a long time, the 196 EEMINISCEXCES general rule, among all religions or serionsly inclined people. Thongli Holy Writ had denounced those who catered to the demand for intoxicants by putting the bottle to their neighbors' lips, general sentiment in the church as to the propriety of the traffic was lax, as late as a time after I had become interested in temperance. But the call to duty had been clear. Perhaps no agency had greater influence in arousing attention upon the part of the church than the famous six sermons of Dr. Lyman Beecher. No one can to-day read those powerful discourses without appre- ciating the inconsistency of a consent upon the part of professing Christians to the iniquity of the liquor trade. In those sermons, in describing the influence of liquor establishments in a community, he employed such expressions as these: " They raise up a generation of drunkards The ease with which families can provide themselves with large quantities eventuates in frequent drinking and wide-spread intemperance. "What merchant in looking out for a place where to establish himself in trade would neglect the invitation of temperate, thrifty farmers and mechanics and settle down in a village of riot and drunkenness, made up of tipplers, widows and degraded children, of old houses, broken windows and dilapidated fences? Commerce in ardent spirits is unlawful, first, inasmuch as it is useless ; and, second, as it is eminently pernicious. Property, reputation, wealth, life and salvation fall l)efore it. The direct infliction of what is thus done indirectly would subject a man guilty of it to a public execu- tion. It is scarcely a palliation of this evil that no man has destroyed maliciously or with any intent to kill, for a certainty of evil is as great as if waters were poisoned which some persons would surely drink, or as if a man should fire in the dark u})ou masses of human beings where it. would be certain that death would be the consequence to some." OF XEAL DOW. 197 And finally, addressing legislators, Dr. Beecher said: '" With the concurrent aid of an enlightened public senti- ment you possess the power of a most efficacious legislation. Mucli power is given to you to check and extirpate this evil and to roll down the distant ages broader and deeper and purer the streams of national prosperity." Dr. Beecher was one of the earliest, ablest, and most devoted friends of the temperance cause. No man did more than he to arouse the people to realize the evils of intemperance and to stimulate them to active measures to check its progress. He suggested very clearly that any permanent change for the better in the habits of the people would be improbable, if not impossible, without the suppression by law of the traffic in intoxicating liquors. The attention of many clergymen throughout Maine was called to the subject by his sermons. These were read, in whole or in part, from pulpits or at spe- cial meetings of churches called for the purpose. Through these efforts, the question came to be discussed formally and publicly among church- members as to what was their duty toward the reformation. Who can doubt the conclusion arrived at by the prayerful, conscientious, and courageous ? The temperance movement in Portland received great impetus from a visit of Rev. Justin Edwards, D. D. , I think in the later twenties, or early thirties. Until then but little impression had been made upon the '"respectability" of the liquor-traffic, or touching the inconsistency of being engaged in it while claiming to be a Christian. But a sermon of Dr. Edwards, delivered in the First Parish church, caused a great awakening. Those ah-eady interested 198 KEMINISCENCES were stimulated to renewed zeal by that sermon, while others before indifferent came to regard it their duty to assist. I record a somewhat remarkable result of that effort. Each of three partners in a wholesale estab- lishment, all professed Christians, was in attendance with his family. Impressed by the sermon of Dr. Edwards, each decided, in consultation with his wife, to withdraw from the firm if the sale of liquor was not abandoned, and each, in the counting-room the next morning, found that his partners had come to the same conclusion. The liquor branch of the busi- ness was that day discontinued. The temperance reformation in Maine was born in the church. In its infancy it was almost wholly dependent upon religious leaders and teachers. In the days of its youth and young maturity it was stimulated, encouraged and sustained by the same powerful agency. It never could have attained the height it afterwards reached but for that early and continued assistance of godly men and women. It waits for final and complete triumph until those whose calling it is to declare "all the counsel of God" shall deem it their duty to teach that He abhors everything that tends, however remotely, to the destruction of the living bodies and the immortal souls of men. For some time most of the earnest promoters of the cause confined themselves to urging moderation, or the "use," not the "abuse," of liquor. In 1827, how- ever, a society was organized in the town of New Sharon, so far as I know the first of the kind in the state, which adopted the pledge of total abstinence from ' ' distilled " spirits. Commencing its work with OF NEAL DOW. 199 ten members, within a year it had increased to seventy. A little later, five persons associated them- selves for the same purpose in the town of Prospect, and in a few months the membership of this latter society had increased to over one hundred. The first published report of this association, after relating the circumstanoes of its organization, stated that on the day after its first meeting it was found that a storm of opposition had arisen and was raging with tremendous violence. The antagonism was multiform, determined and powerful. The new school was everywhere spoken against. Under the standard of hostility were found the old and the young, the rich and the poor. The temperate and intemperate met on common ground, and "even female tongues launched forth the shafts of ridicule." Despite the resistance it encountered, the organiza- tion continued its work for some time, holding monthly meetings in various parts of the town. Similar societies were formed during the same year in Windsor, Buckfield, and Gorham. In 1828 one was organized in Gardiner, which adopted a pledge drafted by the Rev. Phineas Crandall, of Hallowell, who a short time previously had established a paper in that town called. The Genius of Temperance. Mr. Crandall was one of the most advanced and pro- nounced temperance men of his day. He was an effective and interesting speaker, and rendered most efficient service in the promotion of the cause in which he took a deep interest. The pledge of this society read as follows: "Persons who sign this constitution, and thereby become members of this society, agree to abstain from the internal use of distilled spirits except when indispensable for medic- 200 KEMINISCENCES inal purposes, and wine except for the same purpose, or sacramental occasions ; that they will not offer them to their friends, to persons in their employment, or countenance their use in their families only in the cases above excepted ; that they will not knowingly vote for a man for any civil office who is in the habit of using ardent spirits or wine to excess, and, so far as the nature of their condition will admit, to give the preference in their dealings to those store-keepers who do not allow ardent spirits to be drunk in their stores." I think I am safe in saying that the adoption of this pledge was the first action, taken anywhere in the state, favoring the introduction of the temperance question in any form into politics. A word of explanation as to the last clause of this pledge may not be out of place. Already some mer- chants had come to abandon in whole or in part the sale of liquor. Some refused to sell it to be drunk on the premises; others gave up retailing it altogether, while continuing to sell it by wholesale to those who did retail it. There were others still who, though not selling, kept it in stock to ' ' treat " customers purchas- ing other goods, holding that there was nothing in this custom (which they thought necessary to meet the competition of those who continued to sell liquor) inconsistent with their duty as good citizens, or their obligations, perchance, as Christians. For some time this practice in many stores was a serious obstacle to the prosecution of the work in Maine, and became a specific object for correction. This latter custom, I am sorry to say, yet finds its counterpart in a practice countenanced by some wholesale mercantile establishments in permitting their commercial travelers to include in their expense- accounts money paid for treating customers. Some- times the amount is covered in a general charge, too OF NEAL DOW. 201 often well known to include the "drink money." Pernicious in its moral effects, this custom has no justification on sound business principles. The buyer who can be induced by drink to purchase what he otherwise would not, is sure — it is only a matter of time — to lessen his ability to pay for what he has bought, while the purchaser strong enough to resist such seductions to ill-considered purchases is quite likely to attribute the worst motives to such offers to treat. Meanwhile it often happens that the whole- saler loses otherwise by the demoralization of his agent traceable to the practice. The organization of societies throughout the state continued during the next two or three years. The pledges they adopted varied somewhat, as did their methods of work, but they all sought the same gen- eral object — a change in the customs of the people w^hich had led to gross intemperance. In almost every instance the leading men in these societies were clergymen. It is not too much to say that without their aid the great reformation would have been postponed for years, if indeed it could ever have reached the point to which it attained through their assistance in a comparatively short time. Most of the societies formed at this period were content to make the test of membership a pledge to abjure "ardent" spirits. But here and there were to be found those taking the more advanced position in favor of total abstinence. ^ That was generally done under the leadership of some man of God who enforced upon the members of his church their duty, nay, showed them that it should be their pleasure, to adopt even what they did not deem in their own cases to be needful for 202 REMINISCENCES tlieir own safety, or to abandon that which they did not view as in itself a wrong, if by such sacrifice they might do good. Some of these clergymen did this from an intuitive perception of their obligations to their Master, some because they had had experience similar to that related of Bishop H. C. Potter, which I have seen in print. " ' Doctor,' said a lady at a fashionable dinner-party, a few years ago, to Bishop Henry C. Potter, ' I observe that you take no wine.' 'No,' said Dr. Potter, 'I have not done so for many years — in fact, for twenty-five years.' She expressed surprise in the look which met the doctor's answer. ' It may interest you to know why I abstain,' said Dr. Potter, observing the expression of his companion. ' I will tell you. A man with an unconquerable passion for drink came con- stantly to see me, and told me how this miserable passion was brinoincr him to utter ruin ; how his employers, every time he obtained a situation, were compelled to dismiss him because of his terrible habit. One day I said to this man, Why will you not say, here and now, before God, and in his help, I will never taste liquor again. The man said. Doctor, if you were in my place you would not say that. I answered. Temperate man that I am, I will say so this moment. And I spoke the solemn vow that I had called upon him to make. My poor friend looked at me with consternation ; then an expression of hope overspread his face. AVith steady voice he pronounced the vow. A moment after he left me, but returned often to see me. The vow has been kept ; and he that was fast losing soul and body found a position, kept it, and became not only a sober, but a godly man.'" Where is the Christian minister, who, professing to love God, and to follow in the footsteps of the Founder of his faith, would deem it too great a sacri- fice to abandon his wine if thereby he might save a single soul ? Unquestionably Bishop Potter would have taken that position earlier, indeed would have made a far greater sacrifice if necessary, to avoid all possible evil OF NEAL DOW. 203 consequences of a liabit lie might regard as harmless in itself, had such possibility occurred to him before the experience related. So it was with many of the early clergymen in Maine; so it is with the over- whelming proportion of them to-day. Their refusal to set an example, and their advice to those who looked to them for spiritual guidance and comfort not to set an example that might prove a stumbling-block to others, made progress in Maine far easier than it would otherwise have been. Necessarily, in attempting to detail the methods of revolutionizing public opinion in Maine with reference to the liquor-traffic leading to the enactment of a pro- hibitory law, I must dwell largely upon what came under my own observation. Naturally, I am more familiar with the work of which my own efforts were a part, but I had personal knowledge of only a small portion of what was being done throughout the state. Here, as I begin the relation of my own part, I wish to note what I trust will be borne in mind by those who read these pages after I shall have passed on to rest. In that work I was only one of many. If, in attempting to discharge my duty, as God gave me to see it, I have been able in any way to aid my fellow-men, I acknowledge my indebtedness for such measure of usefulness, to the guardians, guides and exemplars of my youth ; to those to whom I looked for advice in the earlier stages of the temperance move- ment in Maine, and to those, as well, who later shared with me the burden and heat of the day. They were to be found in every walk in life, earnest, sincere, unselfish, effective. With them I was proud to. be associated; by them I was glad to be inspired, advised, encouraged. The friends of temperance in 204 REMINISCENCES those stormy days had little time for mutual admira- tion or congratulation. Each had his allotted task to perform, requiring all the time and strength he had to spare. The result may best show how well that duty was done. I would be glad, if I could, to record the names of all those true and faithful men. God in his infinite mercy has spared my life though calling most of them home. Nothing I can say will do justice to what they manifested, by patience and zeal, of love for God and a strong desire for the uplifting of their fellow-men. By their deeds they are known, and their labors will speak through all eternity. Peculiar circumstances almost impelled me to an interest in the temperance movement. I do not remember any period of my life, after I was of suffi- cient age to observe and to think for myself, when the awful effects of intemperance did not claim from me more than merely casual thought. In my early youth a near neighbor was a confirmed inebriate. Because of his habits, he and his unfortunate family, from time to time, required aid from my parents. His case, therefore, served at our table and fireside to add weight to the precepts of sobriety and abstinence, ordinarily inculcated in New England Quaker homes of the period. It required no unusual mental power in me, even as a small lad, to trace to drink the com- parative wretchedness and squalor in that drunken neighbor's home. When a small boy, I was much impressed by hearing my father say at the dinner-table that he had that forenoon witnessed the conveyance of a tract of land, now in the business portion of Portland, occupied by stores. It was transferred to settle a score, charged at the shop of the grantee against the grantor, for OF NEAL DOW. 205 liquor furnislied in the glass and drunk on the premises. The incident was indelibly fixed in my memory by the remark with which my father opened the topic : "At last poor Friend has drunk up his land!" This expression arrested my youthful attention sufficiently to enable me to comprehend something of the conversation which followed. My mother was an exceedingly kind and charitable woman. No worthy applicant for aid was turned empty-handed from her door. She made it a duty to investigate the case of every applicant, where she was not previously informed, and I was frequently her companion in the errands with which she thus charged herself, seeing for myself much that led her to pour precept after precept into my willing ears. By her I was taught to abhor the very idea of liquor drinking, and at her feet, not less from her example than from her precept, I came to believe that to be indifferent to the welfare of others was a sin and a shame. As I grew older, therefore, I was prepared to observe, perhaps at an earlier age than is the case with many, the devastating effects of intemperance. In my younger manhood, before I reached my majority, my attention was called to the subject as a matter of practical importance. I was brought into contact with many who depended upon daily manual labor for support, and to whom, therefore, health, strength, and continuous employment were all- important. My interest in them was easily enlisted, and I came to know something, through my opportunities for close personal observation, of the condition of their families. I was impressed, not only with the prevalence of drunkenness among them, which indeed was more or less apparent in all classes 206 EEMIJ^ISCENCES of society, but by the evident inability of workmen to provide for the pressing necessities of their families when spending so much as was their habit for intoxi- cants. I saw health impaired, capacity undermined, employment lost. I saw wives and children suffering from the drinking habits of husbands and fathers long before the latter could be said to have become drunkards, in the parlance of that day. I saw that, as a rule, neither industry, thrift, prudence, saving nor comfort was to be found where indulgence in intoxicants prevailed. Called often to render assist- ance in these cases, my indignation at the men who brought so much suffering upon their families for the gratification, as it then seemed to me, of a mere taste for liquor, softened into pity and sympathy when I found them the apparently helpless victims of a controlling appetite that was dragging them to ruin. My observation of this had its effect in determining the position I afterwards took. I had attended meetings held under the auspices of those who traced their interest to the influence of the " Sixty-Mners, " and I was quite prepared to take a stand when called upon to do so. The opportunity soon offered. I was twenty-four years of age at the time. The Deluge Engine-company, of which I was clerk, was about to celebrate its first anniversary. It was proposed that the officers be directed to provide liquors for the occasion at the company's expense. I took the floor and opposed the proposition as earnestly as I could. There was considerable discussion, and some feeling was developed, but I was sustained by the company. This was due, I think, (juite as much to the personal regard of the members for me (I was OF NEAL DOW. 207 the junior of most of tliem) as to tlieir full assent to my views. That speech caused some talk outside the company, and a short time thereafter I was called upon to speak at a temperance meeting where I had expected to be a listener. Soon I was invited to be one of the announced speakers at a meeting to be held, and prepared for the occasion to the extent of writing out in full what I proposed to say. In the winter of 1815, the Maine Charitable Mechanics' Association was organized in Portland. I became a member of it almost immediately after my majority. That society yet exists, after a long life of varied prosperity. In its earlier days, especially, it exerted great influence in the town, and soon came to be a potential agency in the propagation of the princi- ples underlying the temperance reform. Its members had unusual opportunities to see the evil effects of the liquor-trafiic and the drinking habits of the day. Through them most of the labor- ing men of the town found employment. They paid out a large portion of the money distributed as wages for skilled, as well as unskilled, labor, and they had constantly before them the evidence that no inconsid- erable proportion was expended for liquor. They saw, too, in the resulting indisposition to work, in the loss of time from drinking, and the impairment of energy, capacity and health by debauch that the money thus spent was more unwisely used than if thrown into the sea. In those days, master-mechanics were brought into contact with the families of their employees much more than now. They saw the poverty, misery and disease brought upon wives and children by the excess 208 KEMINISCENCES ill drink of the husband and father, and their sym- pathies were aroused. They were practical men of affairs. They knew that their own success depended in great measure upon the capacity, skill and faith- fulness of their employees but they were often com- pelled to pay for untrustworthiness and incapacity caused by drink where they had contracted for better service. They knew, too, that their own prosperity, and that of the town in which they lived, were interchangeable, and they were in a condition to be easily convinced that the public weal could be served by sober and industrious, but never by drunken and shiftless citizens. It is not strange, therefore, that the Mechanics' Association came to consider ways and means of mitigating the terrible evils of intemperance. At different times, in one form or another, the subject was under discussion in the association, as one intimately affecting its interests, and of vital importance to the welfare of those in the employ of its members. I participated in those discussions, but to no greater extent than would be expected of a young member interested in the topic. In the winter of 1829, the association took under consideration a proposition to change a custom almost universal, and appointed a committee to recommend some plan by which masters would stop furnishing their journeymen and apprentices with ardent spirits. Contractors and others employing workmen were then as much expected to provide liquor for their employees as to pay them wages. Of course the workmen received less money than if not supplied with rum, and it is not hazarding much to say that tlie work was not as well done as if the compensation had been all cash. Few workmen or employers liad or NEAL DOW. 209 thought of that. So general was that cuBtom that even the small number of workmen who did not care for, or would not drink, the liquor, received no more pay in cash for the same amount of labor than if they had insisted upon stimulants. Conditions were such that an employer not furnishing liquor had as much difficulty in hiring and retaining help as would one to-day paying less than the ruling rate of wages; hence, if anything was to be done to stop the per- nicious practice, it was necessary that all employers should co-operate. At the time the before-mentioned committee was appointed, another was raised charged by the associa- tion to inquire if legislative aid could not be given to prevent the collection of debts contracted for ardent spirits. Of each of these committees I was the junior member. They had several meetings, and gave care- ful attention to the matters committed to them. They consulted master-mechanics and journeymen; they conferred with lawyers and some of the few tradespeople who did not sell liquor. I gave some time to the investigation, and my service on those committees unquestionably increased the interest I was already taking in the question. The first committee reported at length, setting forth the evils and urging the abolishment of the existing practice. Its recommendation was adopted by an almost unanimous vote, and the master-mechanics belonging to the society took measures to give effect to the position taken. Though a great power for good in Portland, that action subjected the associa- tion and its members to criticism and abuse from liquor-sellers and others whose fancied interests, habits or sympathies led them to favor the "good, 210 REMINISCENCES old way." Tlie resulting discussions, and even some of tlie antagonisms created^ had an influence in fixing the position of several members of the association in the ranks of active temperance men during the contest which soon, and for years, was to be waged all along the line in Portland. As to the proposition submitted to the other com- mittee, a favorable report was also made. So far as I am aware, the appointment of this committee was the first step in Maine toward establishing by law the policy which years afterwards was engrafted and has since been maintained in the statutes of this state, viz : " No action shall be maintained upon any claim or demand, promissory note, or other security, contracted or given for intoxicating liquors." The first aggressive step on my part against legal regulations that I remember was taken shortly after the date of the appointment of those two committees. On my motion the association voted, in the spring of 1829, to request the selectmen to insert in the warrant for the api)roaching town-meeting an article to see if the town would not vote to discontinue the practice of ringing the "Eleven O'clock Bell" as a signal for workmen to rest from labor and refresh themselves with liquor. I was made the agent of the association to present this request to the selectmen. They lis- tened to me courteously, and promised to take the matter under consideration. Nothing more came of it. liowever. then, and "Eleven O'clock " was rung for some time thereafter. At a meeting of the association held in May, 1829, the committee of arrangements for the approaching festival on the Eourth of July was requested not to OF NEAL DOW. 211 provide ardent spirits. That, also, was a great step in advance, and from that day to this, as I have been informed, and believe, no liquors have appeared on any festive occasion under the control of that society. I was invited by the committee to deliver the address. Accepting the invitation, I dwelt at length upon the subject of temperance. By vote of the association the address was subsequently published. As it was the first of my expressions upon temperance to find way into print, of which I have knowledge, I venture to insert an extract here: '* The influence which the Mechanics' Associations can exert in the promotion of temperance is greater than that which any other societies possess ; because, if we look abroad through our whole country, we shall see that though this vice has not confined its ruinous effects to any particular ])ody of men, yet our mechanics, our yeomanry, and all the laboring classes of the community, are the principal sufferers Why does not our blood chill when we look upon scenes of misery and sufiering and wretchedness which exist everywhere around us ?" Temperance meetings of one kind or another were now frequently held in Portland and vicinity. They were not largely attended, nor did they attract much attention. A few interested themselves in maintain- ing them and in increasing the attendance. They were held in various places according to circum- stances, sometimes in private houses, sometimes in a church, a shop, or some small hall. I was a frequent speaker at these, and, as opportunities for usefulness to the cause offered, my interest in the subject increased. On Sunday evening, the 31st of March, 1833, a meeting of young men of Portland was held at the Park Street church, then known as the Second Metho- 212 KEMINISCENCES dist meeting-liouse, afterwards tlie Second Unitarian^ and now the Presbyterian, cliurcli. An address was delivered by the pastor, Rev. Gershom F. Cox. At tlie conclusion of liis remarks ' ' The Portland Young Men's Temperance Society" was organized. The reason for this action was set out in the preamble of the constitution as follows: " As the use of ardent spirits is not only unnecessary but injurious, as it tends to produce pauperism, crime and wretchedness, and to hinder the efficacy of all means for the intellectual and moral benetit of society, also to endanger the purity and permanence of our free institutions, and as one of the best means of counteracting its deleterious effects is the influence of united example, therefore, we, recognizing the principle of total abstinence from the use of ardent spirits and from the traffic in it as the basis of our union, do hereby agree to form ourselves into a society." A few connected with the society at its inception, including myself, were willing to have the pledge include total abstinence from the milder forms of intoxicants as well as from ardent spirits, but the majority were not ready for that. An article of the constitution read as follows: " The object of this society shall be by example and kind moral influence to discountenance the use of ardent spirits and the traffic in it throughout the community." It was also provided that any person might become a member of the society by signing the constitution, and three hundred and fourteen signatures were obtained that evening. During the next two or three years of the life of the society over thirteen hundred signed, perhaps the most widely known among them all being Henry W. Longfellow, who, during a^ portion of the life of the society, was a professor in Bowdoin college. Rev. IcuAiiuij Niciiui.s, 1). D. OF NEAL DOW. 213 Rev. Grersliom F. Cox was cliosen president, and Dr. C. H. P. McLellan, secretary. Among the vice-presi- dents were Dr. Eliplialet Clark, James B. Calioon, William W. Thomas and Phineas Barnes. An execu- tive committee was also appointed, the members of which, with the officers, were selected with reference to securing representatives from every religious society and each ward in the city. Two weeks later, it was voted that the society should meet once in two weeks until it had visited every religious society in the city that was willing to accommodate it. The next meeting was held at the First Parish church. Among the speakers was Rev. Dr. Nichols, whose connection with the first temperance society has been referred to. His address was subsequently published at the request of the society. Though intended for a generation that has now almost wholly passed off the stage of this world's life, it may well be heeded by old and young to-day. He said: " The principle is well established by repeated experiments, that no evil results from the most sudden and unqualified abstinence. The benefit is immediate, the dano;er nothing. To your patronage in this object, young gentlemen, we look with peculiar interest. Long, long, may your services be felt in the improved condition of your country. May many chains of intemperance be broken by your means and many more be prevented from being forged. May numerous friends owe to you the restoration and the security of their peace, and in that solemn day, when to have been the cause of others' ruin shall be unutterable woe, may you receive the reward of those who have saved many from destruction." A month later, the secretary having resigned, Phineas Barnes was chosen to that position, and in October of the same year, having left the city, he resigned, and I was chosen. At the same meeting it was resolved : 214 REMINISCENCES " That it be the sense of this society, in view of the evils known to result from the use of ardent spirits, that the traffic in that article is a moral wrong for which there can be no sufficient palliation." In the late fall of 1833, a call was issued for a state convention, to be held in February, 1834, to be com- posed of delegates from the various local temperance societies, of whatever name and of whatever form of pledge. This was the first state gathering in behalf of temperance ever held in Maine. The Young Men's society at its meeting in January, 1834, selected delegates to that convention. William W. Thomas and I were among the number. At a meeting held April 8, 1834, Gen. James Apple- ton offered the following resolution: " That the license laws of this state are a great obstacle to the advancement of the cause of temperance." And the record in my writing adds, ' ' which he advocated powerfully and eloquently." Further con- sideration of the subject was postponed to the next meeting, when Mr. Appleton again urged its adop- tion, and ex-United States Senator John Holmes, took the opposite side. I have no recollection of any earlier discussion of that topic in Portland. The only person participating in the organization of that society except myself whom I know to be now living is Hon. William W. Thomas.* He was also, for a time, I believe, the secretary of the association — I think the last one. From that day the great weight of his influence and example has been given to the promotion of temperance. He is a few months * Mr. Thomas died in November, 189G, when a few months over ninety-three years of age. It was evident that General Dow felt the loss of his old friend keenly, his own rapid decline commencing about two months later. OF NEAL DOW. 215 my senior, and now looks back upon a life constantly useful and influential for good in the community where he has so long lived. He has held many public positions, and has always had the esteem and good will of his fellow-citizens. He was an alderman of Portland at one of the most critical periods in the history of Prohibition, proving himself the possessor of moral and physical courage equal to the most trying emergencies. As a member of the state sen- ate, and chairman of its temperance committee, he reported, in 1858, the prohibitory law, afterwards approved by the people, the foundation of the present prohibitory legislation in this state. Ketiring from the senate, he served two years as mayor, exhibiting the sterling qualities characteristic of his entire life. By this time, almost unconsciously, I had become so fully identified with the reform as to be in the way of knowing about most of what was being done if not actually taking part in it. To the best of my recollection, however, my purpose at that time did not extend beyond my desire to assist in correcting evils apparent in the city of Portland. In such speaking as had thus far devolved upon me I found that illustrations, drawn from local incidents, famil- iar to our people, of the results of intemperance, were generally interesting to my hearers, and, as I hoped, effective for good, and this incited me to obtain spe- cial information of as many of them as possible. With this in view, some time in the early thirties, just after the incorporation of Portland as a city, I secured an official position, the duties of which required me to visit every family in the ward in which I lived, two or three times a year. This not only enabled me to see for myself much that I could 216 KEMINISCENCES make serviceable in temperance work, but gave me a personal acquaintance which I was able to use to advantage in the same direction. The law provided that license fees should be used for the benefit of the poor of towns. I served for years as an overseer of the poor of the city that I might speak with knowledge upon the point that the money thus obtained was absurdly inadequate to reimburse the expense that intemperance, fostered in these licensed places, imposed upon the city. What I learned in those positions enabled me to speak more effectively at temperance meetings, and also impressed me deeply with the importance of the temperance reformation as an agency for the pros- perity of the city and the welfare of its inhabitants. I was not, consciously, at least, devoting more time and attention to the reform than seemed to me to be demanded of any good citizen aware of the prevalence of intemperate habits, and their baneful influence. It was in 1835 that it first occurred to me that any special duty might be required of me in that line. The incident out of which that idea grew is fresh in my mind, though I am only able to fix its date through a letter, to my wife. That letter, written in Bangor, where I had gone on business in connection with some timber-lands, was dated May 14, 1835. I quote from it a few words relating to a conversation having an influence upon my whole after life : "We had an interesting company in the stage (from Augusta to Bangor), much temperance talk, and I trust with good effect ujjon a farmer from New Hampshire, a very sensil)le old man, the father of Cooley, the lawyer, who said I ought to leave off* exploring land and become a temperance lecturer, for I should do a great deal of good. Think of that ! " OF NEAL DOW. 217 From that time the subject impressed itself upon my mind more and more as one involving something beyond the reformation of the victims of intemper- ance. It widened in my thought into one for the prevention of the evil, and for the relief of society from the burdens resulting from that vice. The idea of prohibition was not then unfamiliar to me, as will be shown later, but I had not become specially devoted to it. I now began to look upon the liquor shop as a potential agency for the propagation of intemperance and its vast train of following wrong, and as a great obstruction to the material, moral and religious progress of the people. About this time, however, an experience convinced me that, while special influences for the promotion of temperance and sobriety were dependent altogether upon the voluntary contribution of time, strength and money of those who conceived it to be their duty to God and man to aid in the work, the hope of gain from his trade made the dealer in intoxicants in effect a paid agent, whose constant occupation it was to neu- tralize those efforts for good. The contest, therefore, between the two seemed an unequal one, like that between the unpaid, unarmed, undisciplined farmers at Lexington and the veterans of King George. The parallel might, it seemed to me, be carried further. The vendor of intoxicants, with his license, might fairly claim to represent the state, as did the British redcoats under Pitcairn, while the friends of temper- ance, like the farmer victims of that first encounter of the Revolution, were, in effect, engaged in interfering with the operations of the law of the land. A citizen of Portland with whom I was well acquainted, a man of more than ordinary native 218 KEMINISCENCES ability, a graduate of Harvard college, influentially connected in our community, liad become intem- perate, thus greatly impairing his usefulness. My attention was specially called to his case through the appeal of his wife to me for counsel and assistance. The man had made several efforts to reform, but had repeatedly relapsed. During one of these periods of sobriety I had assisted him to secure an official posi- tion, for which, aside from his former intemperate habits, he was admirably qualified. Whether he could retain that place depended alto- gether upon his ability to refrain from drink. There was in the vicinity of the office where he was employed a most "respectable" shop where liquor was sold. My friend's pride yet kept him from the lower dens, and I believed that the refusal of the keeper of that resort to sell him liquor, should he apply for it, would help him in an effort to abstinence, and perhaps save him from the ruin certain to overwhelm him if he returned to drink. Accordingly I called on the proprietor of that shop, stated the case with all the peculiar circumstances attending it, and my hopes and fears connected with it. He listened to me attentively and respectfully, manifesting a degree of interest which encouraged mo to believe that- he would heed my request and refuse to sell liquor in that particular case, should it be called for. But, after I had concluded, he said to me in substance: " Mr. Dow, you attend to your business, and I will look after mine. I am licensed to sell liquor, have paid my money for the privilege. That money helps to pay your taxes, and it is a small business for you to try to prevent me from obtain- ing the business I have a right to under "the law. If that man comes in here in a sober condition and asks for liquor, 1 have OF NEAL DOW. 219 a legal right to sell it to him, and I shall do so, and I do not want you around here whining about it." Surprised, disappointed, indignant, I replied to the effect that sooner or later I would see that he and all like him were driven from the community unless they abandoned their infamous business. Afterwards, thinking it possible that some lack of tact on my part, or my well known activity in connection with the temperance movement might have led the man to reply as he did, I advised the poor wife to call and in her own way prefer the request, thinking it improb- able that he would be deaf to entreaties urged upon him with the eloquence born of her recollection of past sufferings and her fear of future wrongs. A few days later she came to me, and with tears in her eyes told me that she had been no more successful than I in the attempt to erect that feeble barrier to protect herself and family from the danger of the intemper- ance of her husband. Her story strengthened the feeling with which my interview with the liquor-seller in question was closed. The reply that I had made to him, however, was more than the ebullition of temporary feeling then excited. I had been prepared to take the stand I threatened by my already matured belief that the liquor-traffic was the source of infinite evils, and that there was no other field where work was demanded for human progress in which laborers were so few or so much needed. That incident affected me with vital force. As I reflected upon it as only one of the thousands of cases into which it mJght be indefi- nitely multiplied with a product of immeasurable misery to so many helpless women and innocent children, I became more strongly convinced that my 220 REMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. duty was clear. I resolved to try to discharge it. From that day I have followed it with such strength of body, mind and purpose as Grod has given to me. Many times, prompted thereto by the seeming indif- ference and sometimes strenuous opposition of those whom I knew to be good citizens, and whom I believed desired to be consistent Christians, I have considered anew that decision, and have asked myself if the ob- ject sought was worthy the sacrifices it necessitated. But such reconsiderations have served to confirm me, if possible, more strongly than before in the belief that nothing is more productive of wretchedness for the individual, or more obstructive to the general progress and prosperity of the state, than the trafiic in intoxi- cating drinks, and never, from the day of my early de- termination, have I doubted that duty demanded of me unrelenting and uncompromising opposition to that trade. CHAPTER IX. LIQUOR LEGISLATIOISr OF MAINE FROM 1820 TO THE SUG- GESTION OF A PROHIBITORY LAW. THE MAINE STATE TEMPERANCE SOCIETY. ORGANIZATION OF MAINE TEMPERANCE UNION, PROGRESS TOWARD PRO- HIBITION. GENERAL APPLETON's REPORT RECOMMENDING THAT POLICY. Maine inherited, at the time of her admission to the Union, tlie laws of Massachusetts, and her first legis- lation in no way modified those relating to the liquor- traffic. The first law of her own adoption bearing upon the subject was approved March 20, 1821. That was a license law, and, except in the matter of fees, and penalties for its violation, had all the provisions found in the most approved license laws of these latter days. But severe penalties for violation of such stat- utes are not of modern invention. At the time of the first liquor legislation by the mother state in our colonial days, the law-givers provided whipping for those selling "strong water " without a license. The new law was similar to the existing statute of Massachusetts. It provided that the licensing board of the several towns might license as many persons of "sober life and conversation, " and suitably qualified for the employment, as they deemed necessary. The 222 REMINISCENCES license fee was six dollars. Any one presuming to be a common seller without a license was liable to a penalty of fifty dollars, and any person at any time selling without such license should forfeit for each offense len dollars. Some of the provisions of that law shoAv that the tendency of the traffic to gather about it other evils was even then well understood. Gambling on the licensed premises was prohibited, and all games and other employments used in gambling were also pro- scribed. Excessive drinking was not to be allowed. Minors, travelers excepted, were not to be furnished with drink without the special permission of parents. ' ' Names of persons reputed common drunkards or common tipplers " were to be posted by selectmen in all licensed places, and liquors were not to be fur- nished to such. Selectmen could also prohibit the sale for the space of one year to any person who should by idleness or excessive drinking of spirituous liquors so misspend, waste or lessen his estate as to expose himself or family to want, or to indulge in liquor "so as to endanger his life, " and all persons were prohibited from obtaining for and furnishing to any such any spirituous or strong liquors. In a moiety feature of the law an attempt was made to hire as many as possible to assist in enforcing it. Thus county-attorneys were especially enjoined to "file information against" persons selling without a license, and all fines not exceeding twenty dollars were appropriated, one moiety to the use of the person who should sue therefor. There was also a provision prohibiting parties, licensed to sell liquor, from giving credit to under- graduates of colleges without consent of the college OF NEAL DOW. 22S authorities, and the party so violating this provision, in addition to his penalty, could not be re-licensed within a year of such violation. It was provided that, "all moneys accruing for licenses granted to retailers, inn-holders and victualers " were to be applied for the benefit of the poor — certainly a suitable companion for a license law. Apparently some of the gentlemen of "sober life and conversation " who had obtained licenses under- took to cheat the state, and for one contribution to the pauper fund set up more than one pauper manufac- tory; for, in 1824, the sale of liquor was prohibited at more than one place under the same license. It seems, too, that selectmen had found it burdensome to keep the run of all those using liquor to excess, for the new law required "sheriffs, deputy-sheriffs, constables and tithing-men " to furnish information to selectmen of all suffering from the excessive use of liquors, so that the selectmen might better carry out the pro- visions of the law prohibiting the sale to such persons. It was also provided that no licensee violating any restriction of the law should have his license renewed for the term of two years. Evidently a con- nection with the traffic was having a demoralizing effect upon the men of "sober life and conversation" who had procured licenses. One provision, of interest not only because of its peculiar character but for the testimony afforded by it to the extent of intemperance in the state at that time and to the conviction existing that something should be done to correct it, was as follows: " And it is hereby enjoined on all good citizens of this state to give such information" (i. e., of persons using liquor to excess, etc.,) "to the selectmen and assessors of their 224 REMINISCENCES respective towns and plantations for the purpose aforesaid," i.e., that liquor-sellers (who knew better than any one else, who those were) might be notified not to sell to them. Now it should be borne in mind that in those days no law had driven the trade into the hands of the "lowest and most disreputable" people, as is urged to-day in their arguments against Prohibition by those in favor of license. Only people of "sober life and conversation, and suitably qualified," were licensed; yet such was the effect of the trade in their hands in Maine in those days that the law enjoined upon all good citizens to act as a sort of moral 2'>o^^e- comitatus, to lessen as much as possible the evil. How demoralizing the trade upon all having to do with it! Election days were occasions of great drunkenness and disturbance. In 1826 a law was passed called "An Act to Prevent Intemperance at Elections." It provided for the seizure of liquors exposed for sale within a hundred rods of any place where an election was being held, and also of any carriage, tent, booth or vessels in wtich such liquors were exposed for sale "to be detained until twenty-four hours after the adjournment of the election." At the expiration of that time they were to be delivered on demand to the owner or the person from whom they were taken, after payment of three dollars for safe-keeping. If not demanded, they were to be sold at public auction for benefit of owners, etc. But there was a i)rovision shoAving the tender feel- ing entertained for the traffic, and the belief that licensed places were, in a measure, sacred soil, upon which the state could not trench to protect itself even on its recurring annual accouchements of authority and power. It was that the act "should not be con- OF KEAL DOW. 225 strued so as to prohibit licensed parties from the pursuit of their ordinary business in their usual places of prosecuting the same." If people would get intoxicated about the polls it was entirely con- sistent with the theory on which they had been authorized to sell liquor, that the licensed dealers should have the exclusive privilege of reaping the " profit " of making them so. In 1829 the law was further amended so as to prohibit licensed persons from selling to non-com- missioned officers or soldiers of the United States within five miles of any military post, or when such non-commissioned officers or soldiers were on duty outside of the five mile limit, unless such soldier could present a permit from his commanding officer for such sale. It would seem that through sales to soldiers some special damage to the community was experienced, but it does not appear that the men of "sober life and conversation, " refrained from selling to them. In this year, 1829, also, a local-option law was enacted and a law passed amending that of 1821, so that "no license granted as aforesaid shall authorize the sale of wine, spirituous or mixed liquors, part of which is spirituous, to be drunk in the store or shop of any victualer or retailer," though taverners were still allowed to sell liquors to be drunk on the premises. A provision was incorporated that any town might at its annual meeting, by a vote of the majority of its legal voters, authorize the licensing board to grant licenses to sell to be drunk in the store or shop of such persons under such regulations as might be prescribed by the selectmen, and that such license should be revokable by the selectmen on 226 KEMINISCENCES complaint and hearing thereon. It further provided that the selectmen, at the time of granting such license, should deliver to each person by them licensed the name of any one "known to them to be addicted to the intemperate use of strong liquors," and licensees were prohibited from selling thereto. It was also made the duty of the licensing board to revoke the license in every instance which should come to their knowledge of a violation of any of the provisions of the act under complaint made and hear- ing thereon. Licensed parties were also required to keep copies of the act posted in a public and con- spicuous place in their shops. The penalties under this new law were also to be appropriated as under the former — one half to the complainant. By an act approved March 18, 1830, distinction was made in the cost of license to those who were author- ized to sell to be drunk on the premises and to those who were not, the former remaining at six dollars and the latter placed at three. The fees were not large. Licenses were presumed to be issued only to those of "sober life and conversation," and the restrictions were such that, if any regulations would regulate, whatever good the community could get from the traffic might be enjoyed without its evils. So evi- dently believed the legislators of 1829-30. It is suggestive that the town-clerk, under all these laws a member of the licensing board, was to receive for his own use twenty-five cents on every license granted — nothing on any refused — and in more than one instance, when the licensing board divided upon the expediency of granting licenses in general or to any one in particular, the vote of the clerk was recorded in favor of granting. OF NEAL DOW. 227 By the same act licensees were prohibited from furnishing liquor to any Indian except "for the use of the sick," under the direction of a regular, practic- ing physician. The act also repealed the existing prohibition of the sale by retail without license of beer, ale and cider. In 1832, the law of 1824, which imposed certain duties upon sheriffs and other officers, to secure the better enforcement of the license law, and called upon all good citizens, also, as we have seen, to assist in the same, with other provisions inimical to the liquor-selling interest, was repealed. Again, in- 1833, it was distinctly made the duty of municipal officers "in their warrants for convening the inhabitants of their respective towns, plantations and cities, at their annual meetings in March or April, to insert an article " to see if they would be authorized to grant licenses to sell to be drunk on the premises. This was a provision intended to relieve the liquor-sellers of the difficulty which they encountered through the refusal of selectmen of some of the towns, in deference to the growing hostility to the traffic, to so prepare the warrants that a popular vote might be had upon the question as to whether licenses should be granted in their communities. The liquor men clearly understood that in every such contest they would have the advantage — through their special interest in its issue — over the rest of the community. It provided for an appeal of any person aggrieved by the refusal to grant such person a license, or by the revoking of a license already granted, from the municipal licensing board, taking the action com- plained against, to the county commissioners, and if 228 REMINISCENCES such license was granted by the county commissioners the license fee was to be paid for the benefit of the county. This provision created a species of rivalry be- tween the town and county financial agents, through which almost any applicant, whether or not of ' ' sober life and conversation," was quite sure to obtain a license from one party or the other. In 1834, after twelve years of unsatisfactory experi- ence, the legislature repealed the former legislation upon the subject, and the law substituted estab- lished a license fee of one dollar, to be paid to the selectmen, treasurer and town-clerk of towns, or to the assessors and clerk of plantations, or to the alder- men and city-clerk in cities, as the case might be. There was no restriction upon the sale of cider, ale, beer, etc. The licensees were to give a bond in the sum of three hundred dollars to observe the require- ments of the law. No person was to be allowed to drink to drunken- ness or excess in any licensed shop, nor was liquor to be sold to any minor or servant, under pain of incurring the forfeiture of the bond. Notices were to be given, as under former laws, of persons who were addicted to the use of strong liquors, and licensed persons who sold to such were to forfeit the penalties of the bond. It was made the duty of the municipal officers to revoke and make void the license of any person violating the provisions of the act, and to cause the bond to be prosecuted after complaint and hearing thereon, and ' ' any fine, forfeiture or penalty not exceeding twenty dollars " was appropriated ' ' one moiety thereof to the use of the person who may sue therefor," and the fine for selling without a license was ' ' not less than thirty nor more than three hun- OF NEAL DOW. 229 dred dollars." Now came evidence of collusion between the prosecuting officers and those who violated the law, and in 1835 it was enacted that no prosecuting officer should discontinue any legal process commenced or to be commenced unless by direction of the court. It is now to be remembered that at the inception of the temperance movement in Maine, and for many years thereafter, the sale of liquor was considered as respectable as any other branch of business. Men engaged in the liquor trade with clear consciences and general approbation, for the doctrine that rum- selling was a vocation inconsistent with good citi- zenship, as inimical to the general good, had not then to any extent been preached. They had not consid- ered the incalculable evils inflicted upon society by their trade. They did not understand that their business was surely and not slowly undermining the morality and prosperity of the community of which they were a part, and to the welfare of which they believed themselves devoted. Many of those engaged in liquor-selling were lead- ers in their communities. In business their capital was needed in projected enterprises which their judg- ment and experience were relied upon to guide. In politics their will was law, and their favor necessary to the ambition of every aspirant for official emolu- ment or honor. In society their houses were the rendezvous of the elite, and their presence at social gatherings was certain to give tone and contribute pleasure. Many of them were regular attendants upon the ordinances of the church ; some were fore- most in good words and works. Elders, deacons and Sabbath-school teachers competed with each other for IG 230 KEMIXISCENCES customers for liquor, as well as for dry goods and other family supplies, and cheerfully donated gener- ously of profits thus obtained for the support of the Gospel at home and abroad. Nor was engagement in such business generally deemed inconsistent with participation in charitable or religious work. Such was the case even to my day, and for some time after I had been actively engaged in labors for the temperance reformation, and I earnestly devoted much time to exposing the inconsistency of it. In that particular phase of the work I severely criticised some men who, though active in church work, con- tinued in the business of selling liquor. There were those who did not think it was necessary for me to do so. Such did not understand that so long as men reputed by their fellows to be good engage in repre- hensible practices, so long they are maintaining an insurmountable obstacle to the creation of a healthy public sentiment upon which reforms may be based and from which progress will date. Denouncing bad men for bad practices may have little influence for good. The chief troubles the world has experienced have been from the bad practices of those claiming and reputed to be good. That was recognized eigh- teen centuries ago, when Scribes and Pharisees, the good, religious men of the time, were denounced as hypocrites and whited sepulchres, full of dead men's bones, by one who ate with publicans and sinners. Only grave reasons could lead men to incur the odium and expose themselves to the personal incon- veniences, discomforts, losses and antagonisms sure to be encountered in putting themselves in opposition to such influential citizens as were interested in one way or another in the liquor business. Those reasons OF NEAL DOW. 231 were to be found in the great and wide-spread evils of intemperance at that day, and in the consciences of those who believed it their duty to correct them. Maine was behind most of her sisters in the organi- zation of a state society. This was due to several causes. There was much work close at hand to be done in every village by the local society, if there was one, leaving little of means, strength or time for effort beyond its immediate vicinity. Then again, the comparatively sparse population and poor roads made travel inconvenient and burdensome in time and money. More than this perhaps, there was a strong and influential element, because of the proportionally large amount of capital directly or indirectly con- nected with the traffic in intoxicants, that interposed grave difficulties to the progress of the movement. When at length a state temperance organization was effected, it was found that all but four states in the Union had preceded Maine in such action, Illinois being the only other northern state, while there were but three southern states that had not instituted such societies. It was in February, 1834, that a state organization was formed. This was in Augusta during the session of the legislature. It existed as an active agency for about four years. While it received the support and co-operation of those who advocated total abstinence, as a society it did not make that a test of membership. It did, however, bear positive testimony against drunkenness and the excessive use of liquor, and generally its members avoided altogether the use of "distilled" liquors. Its avowed object was: "The promotion of sobriety and temperance among the people." 232 EEMINLSCENCES The work of this association was prosecuted with varying energy. Nevertheless, its influence upon the habits of the people and the public opinion of the state with reference to the temperance question generally was marked, not so much because of what it undertook, but because in honestly trying to accom- plish that, its thoughtful and active members came to see that their methods were inadequate, illogical, futile. Filled with zeal for the cause they were sincerely trying to serve, the more earnest among its numbers passed on in the direction indicated by their observation and experience as necessary. That old society could only serve the end for which it was created by ceasing to exist. It sought to prevent the "abuse" of intoxicants by advocating moderation in their use.- It found it impossible to draw any out of the maelstrom of intemperance on to that platform, while, of those it was unintention- ally, imperceptibly, but none the less certainly, inviting on to it from among the young and inexperienced, it was pushing many in. Neverthe- less, for a time it kept on its well-intentioned course, its founders little dreaming and its active agents little realizing that the more influential and effective their society should become in the actual promotion of temperance the sooner it would give place to a more progressive, logical and consistent successor. In 1837, ex-Governor King was the president of this society. At its annual meeting, held in Augusta, February 2d of that year, it was proposed to amend the pledge by making total abstinence, not only from "ardent spirits" but from the milder alcoholics, a pre-requisite for membership. An animated and warm debate followed. Governor King and others, OF NEAL DOW. 233 all of them most respectable and influential members, earnestly opposed the proposition. .. They took the ground that there was a Bible warrant for the use of wine; that harm was sure to come to the temperance cause from the adoption of a proposition so generally regarded as unwise and fanatical. There was always danger, they said, in the prosecution of any cause, lest its zealous and inconsiderate friends should bring it into discredit by proposing extreme measures, sure to result in reaction and the permanent injury of the cause. The friends of the proposed new departure were voted down, but by this time it had become a matter of principle with many of them, and they withdrew from the meeting and from the society, and, resorting to another meeting-house, organized a new associa- tion, which they named "The Maine Temperance Union." The record of this first meeting of the new society recites: "A meeting composed of delegates to the Maine Temper- ance Society and members of that society was held in the public meeting-house at Augusta, February 2d, 1837, for the purpose of forming a new state society upon the principle of total abstinence from all that intoxicates." Among those who assisted in this initial meeting of the new departure were Rev. Dr. Tappan, of Augusta; Samuel M. Pond, of Bucksport; Charles A. Stack- pole, of Bangor; Rev. Thomas Adams, of Waterville; Hon. Samuel Reddington, of Vassalboro; Col. John N. Swasey, of Bucksport; Col. ' Henry Little, of Bangor; William Trafton. of Shapleigh; Dr. Isaac Lincoln, of Brunswick; Hon. George Downs, of Calais; Abiier (afterwards Governor) Coburn, of Bloomfield; Rev. Philip Munger, of Livermore; Sam- 234 KEMINISCENCES iiel Fogg, of Weld; Rev. David Thurston, of Win- throp; Rev. Asbury Caldwell, of Augusta; George A. Tliatclier, of Bangor; Richard D. (afterwards Judge) Rice, of Augusta; H. B. Farnum, of Bangor; and John F. Potter, of Augusta. Mr. Potter, afterwards a member of Congress from Wisconsin, became famous from his connection with a proposed duel, growing out of the assault upon Senator Charles Sumner. I believe that, except myself, he is the only person living who participated in that meeting. Several other clergymen were present whose names I cannot now recall. Here it may l^e noted that for some years temperance work in Maine was largely promoted, if not altogether managed, by clergymen. They were prominent and influential at meetings and conventions, and were active in arranging and direct- ing proceedings. This they did wisely and well, contributing greatly to give respectability and influ- ence to the whole movement. These clergymen strove earnestly to promote the cause in all legitimate ways. The interest taken by them secured the co-operation of large numbers glad to look to such men for sugges- tion and guidance in matters relating to the social and moral welfare of the people. Besides clergymen there were many who were prominent in business and political circles of the state, or who afterwards became so, who rendered great service in the promotion of the cause. I regret my inability to name more than a few. Among those taking a more or less active and influential part in the proceedings of the Union at different times during its existence, was Gen. James Appleton, of Portland. General Appleton had been an officer in the war of 1812. He was a man of OF NEAL DOW. 235 marked ability, high character and great influence, and was an eloquent and forcible speaker. A strong antislavery man, in 1842 he was a candidate of the Liberty party for governor. This organization appeared in state politics for the first time in the gubernatorial canvass of 1841. General Appleton was its candidate in the three following years. It was subsequently merged in the Eepublican party of the state. No man in Maine was more devoted to the objects of the Maine Temperance Union, no man more influen- tial in promoting them, than General Appleton. He was among the earliest friends of Prohibition, and in a formal address, referred to elsewhere, upon that subject to the legislature, of which he was at the time a member, he developed the logic of that policy, demonstrating by irrefutable argument its rightful- ness and expediency. We were warm friends. He was many years my senior, but I was often in his place of business in consultation with him as to the best methods of conducting our work in Portland. Before coming to Portland, while a citizen of Massa- chusetts, he had advocated prohibition of the liquor- traffic, and to him as much as to any one was due the interest in that policy I began to feel early in my labors for the cause. Charles A. Stackpole, when I first made his acquaintance, was a resident of Bangor. Subse- quently he moved to Portland, and we became intimately acquainted and warm friends. His mental ability and his physical and moral courage were out of all proportion to his physique, as he was slight of frame and stature, being somewhat below the medium height. A clear, incisive speaker, and pungent 236 EEMINISCEXCES writer, he was always found in the front of every contest involving the temperance and antislavery movements, in both of which he took great interest, devoting thereto far more time than he could reason- ably afford. In the early days of those reforms he abandoned more than one position upon which he depended for support of himself and family, rather than subordinate his views upon those questions to the wishes of his employers. Lot M. Morrill was another interested member of the Union. He was a Democrat at that time, but afterwards, as a Republican, became governor of the state, United States senator, and secretary of the United States treasury. From this latter position he retired upon the accession of President Hayes, and was appointed collector of the port of Portland, which office he held until his death. Mr. Morrill always retained his interest in the cause of temperance, con- tributing to it with voice and pen all through his long life and distinguished political career. Years after- ward, from his seat in the United States senate, he referred to the liquor-traffic as "the crime of crimes." General Samuel Fessenden, of Portland, was an- other influential member. He was very prominent as an antislavery leader in the state. He had been in early life an intimate friend of Daniel Webster, and was the father of United States Senator William Pitt Fessenden. A man of great intellectual vigor, he had the moral courage which enabled him to espouse and devote himself to whatever he believed to be right, and no consideration of personal popularity, pecun- iary gain, or individual comfort could induce him to swerve from the path he had chosen. He carried these characteristics into his profession as a lawyer, OF XEAL DOW. 237 in ^Yllicll he lielcl for years a leading position in Maine, and lie never would take a case he believed to be unjust. In later years, after the enactment of the prohibitory law, he invariably refused retainers from liquor-sellers, his view being that they were deliberate violators of law, unlike those, in this particular, who might commit criminal acts under stress of sudden temptation. He lived to a ripe old age, enjoying the respect and confidence of all who knew him. A son of General Fessenden, Rev. Samuel C. Fes- senden, Hiram Belcher, of Farmington, Luther Sev- erance, of Augusta, and Samuel P. Benson, all afterwards members of Congress, werO' at one time or another members of this Union. Edward Kent, twice governor of Maine, was a frequent attendant. To Governor Kent, as has been related, had fallen the rare good fortune of having twice, once in 1837 and again in 1840, led his party, (the Whig,) though ordinarily largely in the minority in the state, to victory over its Democratic rival which, save in those two years, up to 1852, was in the control of Maine. He was for several years, I think from its organiza- tion, a vice-president of the National Temperance society, until 1848, when I succeeded him. Among those still living who were interested in the Union, is Rev. Austin Willey, " now of Minnesota, a prominent leader in the antislavery movement. He was a member of the Willey family that suffered in the la- mentable landslide in the White Mountain Notch many years ago, and was editor for a long time of an antislavery paper published in this city, the influence of which was constantly on the side of temperance. Indeed, it is true that most of the men who were * Since deceased. 238 REMINISCENCES actively engaged in either the temperance or the antislavery movement sympathized with the other. Rev. D. B. Randall" was also a member. He is still living, and from that day to this has zealously labored in the promotion of the cause he thus early espoused. Hon. John Holmes was an influential member. He had been the president of the constitutional conven- tion of the state and one of the first two United States senators from Maine, serving from 1821 to 1827, and again from 1829 to 1833. Mr. Holmes was a man of great ability, and at one time of commanding political influence in Maine. When elected to the United States senate he Avas a resident of Alfred in the county of York. Subsequently he married, for his second wife, a daughter of General John Knox, of Revolutionary fame, and removing to Thomaston, resided there in the old Knox mansion. It is seldom that the same roof has covered the home of two men so distinguished as were they in their different spheres of life. Mr. Holmes was an interesting speaker. He became active in the temperance movement, and was a wel- come advocate of it in different parts of the state. I remember well his relation of an incident occurring in Thomaston. The people were considering in the spring town-meeting whether licenses to sell liquor should be granted. This was a common occurrence in the towns of Maine under the ' ' local-option " provision prevailing at one stage of the temperance movement. After a long discussion the house was polled. To do this it was necessary that all should go out of the * Mr. Randall was one of the officiating clergymen at the funeral of General Dow. OF NEAL DOW. 239 building. The opponents of license were to range themselves on one side of the road, and its friends to cross over to the other. Among those present was a brawling fellow, who had strongly favored license, and who was at the time considerably under the influence of liquor. As the voters went out of the town-house to divide, this man shouted: "Follow me for liberty! " Crossing over to the license side of the street, he fell in the slush and mud of the gutter. Senator Holmes said that the iljustration of the "liberty" to which that leader would persuade was more effective for the anti-license party that day than all the speeches that had been made. Woodbury Davis, of Belfast, afterwards of Port- land, was among those who early in life took an interest in the temperance movement in Maine, and whose influence as long as he lived was given to the cause. His devotion thereto subsequently subjected him to much annoyance and great pecuniary loss. A devout Christian, a gentleman of refinement, and an able lawyer, he was appointed as an associate justice of the Supreme Court by Gov. Anson P. Morrill, the appointment being made in the fall of 1855, shortly after the defeat of Governor Morrill for re-election in the reaction against Prohibition, to be elsewhere related, and less than three months before the Gover- nor retired from office. The appointment under those circumstances was irritating to the leaders of the political combination which had carried the state and was so soon to have the disposal of offices. The recognition by Judge Davis of one of two sheriffs claiming the right to act in his court — a judicial decision upon a question of law — was made the pretext for the gratification 240 REMINISCENCES of party feeling, and lie was addressed from the bencli by the legislature of 185G, which was controlled by the anti-Maine Law coalition. He was restored to the position in less than a year, the party opposed to Prohibition having meanwhile lost power, and contin- ued on the bench nearly ten years, when he resigned to take the postmaster ship of Portland. During the latter portion of his life he was a near neighbor of mine, and I found great pleasure in his companionship and close friendship. Naturally, the secession to the Maine Temperance Union from the parent society included the most advanced and earnest temperance men of the day. Among the resolutions adopted at the first meeting of the Union, was the following: "Resolved, That the subject of petitioning the legislature for prohibiting, under suital)lo penalties, the sale of intoxi- cating liquors as a drink, be recommended for discussion at the next meeting of this society." As far as I am aware, that was the earliest effort made in Maine toward the development of a public sentiment favorable to Prohibition, and I regret that I am unable to give the name of the person who proposed it. It was embodied in a report upon "Subjects to be Considered," presented by Eev. David Thurston, of Winthrop. I think it more than probable that General Appleton, of Portland, was the author of the resolution. However that may be, from that day to its enactment in 1851, there were not wanting in Maine men Avho were earnest adherents of that policy, and who actively exerted themselves to have it adopted as the law of the state. The organization of the Union may fairly be regarded as the first in the series of progressive OF NEAL DOW. 241 movements resulting in the enactment, in 1851, of what has since been known as "The Maine Law." For fourteen years it maintained its existence, the recognized head of all organized public temperance effort in the state. The means which it adopted, the agencies it employed, and the work it inaugurated and stimulated, and to a very great extent directed and controlled, was chiefly instrumental in creating that change in public sentiment by means of which prohibition of the liquor-trafiic subsequently became a part of the legislative policy of the state, and ulti- mately found place in its fundamental law. Temperance societies were formed throughout the state, in almost every town and village, and conven- tions were held quarterly in the several counties. All this was largely done under the auspices of the new society, which continued to assemble in its own annual conventions at Augusta during the sessions of the legislature. These conventions were largely attended, and were influential in forming public opinion. To some extent, also, they were subject to and reflected public opinion. They were representa- tive gatherings. Participation in them was not strictly confined, it is true, to regularly elected delegates from local societies. All members of such societies present at the annual gatherings of the Union were permitted to take part, and these, as well as the delegates, were generally earnest advocates of temperance in their various localities. The action of the Union from year to year, there- fore, may be considered as fairly reflecting the average views of the more earnest temperance men of Maine. As in every reformatory movement, there were, of course, some in advance of the mass and some 2-12 KEMIXISCEXCES behind. The former were constant in urging more positive action; the latter determined not to move ''too fast and too far." The desire of all, however, was to secure unity of action as far as possible with such various and conflicting views. At one of the meetings, an incident fairly illus- trated the different ideas prevailing in the two — right and left^ — ^ wings of the movement. A clergyman, in a carefully considered speech, was urging the impor- tance of caution and moderation. He used an illustration familiar everywhere in Maine at the time. He said: ''You know how the careful teamster, when his load of timber reaches the brow of a hill down which he must go, always removes the leading yoke of oxen and chains them on l)ehind, lest the load shall go down too rapidly, crushing everything before it; so we conservative men urge you to caution lest you be crushed by the great load behind you." An enthusiastic Methodist minister in the audience sprang to his feet at the close of the speech and broke the force of the illustration by urging: ' ' Our work is all up-hill. We need no pulling back, but want our leaders in front to help us over the hard road we have to climb ! " That reply carried the day for the "progressive" element. Almost concurrently with this first step toward Prohibition by the organized temperance men of the state, the first action of a legislative committee upon the subject was taken. In 1837, a joint special committee was appointed by the legislature to take into consideration the entire subject of the license system of the state. This com- OF NEAL DOW. 243 mittee was composed of Senators David C. Magoun, Luther Severance, Josiah Staples and Tristram Red- Ion, and, on tlie part of the house of representatives, of James Appleton, Daniel Clark, William D. Sewall, Moses Higgins, Joshua Eaton and Ebenezer Knowl- ton, all influential members of the legislature. Two, Messrs. Severance and Knowlton, were afterwards members of Congress. To this committee were referred the petitions of Hon. Edward Kent, who was the same year elected governor of the state, and nearly forty thousand others, praying for alterations in the license laws. The committee subsequently submitted a report writ- ten by General James Appleton, the first ofiicial docu- ment in the history of Maine in which Prohibition is suggested as the true method of dealing with the liquor-trafiic. It will be interesting to note some of the positions taken by the committee. The report commenced with the statement that "laws granting license to sell ardent spirits have been enacted in every state in the Union, and as far as the committee knows they are at this time, under different forms, in operation in every state. " It con- tinued: "The first license law of Massachusetts was passed in the 3'ear 1646, and although from that day until the present they have been variously altered and changed, yet at this time the license laws of Maine are substantially what they were at first. They authorize the sale of ardent spirits for common use. This is the principle that gives them character. The manner of granting the license or the form of the law are circumstances of no great amount," After referring to the generally admitted increase of intemperance and the operation of state laws, the report says : 244 EEMIXISCEKCES "Although other causes, no doubt, were in operation, yet there are many reasons for the opinion that those laws were the principal cause of the result. They make it lawful and reputable for a person who lias a license, to soil it and of course not iinpro}ior nor disluniorable to purchase and use it It tirst assumes that alcohol is necessary for common use, and then makes provision that there shall be no deticiency by mak- ino- it the duty of the select few to keep it for sale The law has given character and respectability to the tratKc, and has done much to tix on the minds of the public the im- pression that rum is necessary and that the public good re- quires it. It was seen many years since that no restrictions or regulations could prevent abuse or violatimi of the law But these regulations only sol'^■o to keep alive and augment the evil. How could it bo otherwise? It is repugnant to the tirst perceptions of common sense to suppose that a man who merely obtained a license could innocently sell 'strong water' — the name tirst given to rum in the colonial laws — and that any other man could be justly liable to whipjiing, Avhich was ordered by one act, for soiling it Avithout a license. The same may be observed of our present laws. They are absurd on the face of them. The people will never bo satisfied that if the tavornor might rightfully vend tho article l)y the glass, to the ruin of his neighbor, it is a crime for the retailor to do the same The trade, except for medicinal and manufac- turing purposes is morally and politically wrong, and no law or legislation can change its essential character If it is found that the bar-room and grog-shop are subversive of the jniblic good, may we not say so, shall we not shut them up? "There is no more reason for supposing that you can re- strain this evil without law than for supposing that theft, gambling or any other crime can be restrained without law. This (prohibition) will be a public expression by the legislature, which cannot be mistaken and which cannot fail of exerting the most salutary inlluence upon the whole com- munity When it is seen that the tratlic in any article entails not only pauperism and crime iquni tho ctinnnunity, but that in numerous cases it threatens human life, and in many instances destroys it at once, it is ditticult of escaping the con- clusion that the government should interpose and prohibit it altogether The objection will doubtless be made that if Ave had such a law it could not be enforced. Now ad- mit the validity of this objection, and it proves the utter hope- OF NEAL DOW. 245 lessness of the case, for no one, wc presume, will venture the supposition that you can accomplish against law that which you cannot etl'ect with it. It is sufficiently difficult to reform the manners and habits of the community when the influence and authority of the law can be brought to aid the object, but to do this against the law and against the direct and powerful interests of a numerous class of men created by law is scarcely possible One immediate eflect (of prohibition) would be to render the traflic disreputal)le as well as unlawful. No individual who had any respect for his character would con- tinue the practice "Suppose the law we have in view should be sometimes violated, this would be no sufficient objection to making it, for what law is there Avhich men kee}) perfectly? But we are not left to conjecture on tiiis point. We have a law to prevent gambling in this state. Now the eflect of this law has not been to banish gambling, but it has had the effect to prevent or greatly restrain the evil. It is considered disgraceful to keep a gambling-house, and gaml)lers are unwilling to be known in this character, hence they seek the darkness of the night and secluded places for their purpose, and the commu- nity is thus generally saved from the pernicious influence of their example. Now supj)Ose if instead of this law prohibit- ing gambling we had a statute to regulate gambling by grant- ing licenses to open gambling-shops in every part of the state — and it would be nuich less demoralizing and not more unrea- sonable than the rum laws — what, your committee ask, would be the effect of such a law? It is in vain, therefore, to object to a hnv that it cannot prevent the offense it prohibits. We have a law against theft, but have we no larcenies? "The mere existence of such a law would exert the most salutary inffuence upon the public mind. It would of itself go far to create public opinion in regard to the necessity of ardent spirits, for it is no more true that the laws are an ex- pression of public opinion than that they inffuence and deter- mine public opinion. They are as surely the cause as the effect of the public t)opular will. It is the nature of law to mold the public mind to its requirements, and to fasten upon all an abiding impression of its value and necessity All good and wholesome laws prescribe, at least, what is right, and forbid what is wrong. They raise the standard high, and caution, and warn and forbid Not so with the rum (license) laws. In their spirit and letter, whether executed or 17 246 EEMINISCEXCES not executed, whether obeyed or disobeyed, their only effect is to destroy. The path they mark out is not the path of truth and safety or virtue and happiness " It (the liquor-traffic) leads to ruin, and its steps take hold on the grave It is a public evil, or it is not. If it is, it is the right and duty of the legislature to stay it at once. If it is not an evil, it should be equally free to all We would not prohibit the sale of ardent spirits because it is in- consistent with our religious and moral obligations, although, doubtless, this is the fact, but l)ecause the traffic is inconsistent with our obligations, as citizens of the state, and subversive of our social rights and civil institutions. "If it is again objected that there is something stronger and more to be depended upon than human laws, even the spread of religious sentiments and upright principles, what does it value in the present case ? The question is not of the value of religious sentiments and upright principles, nor their persistency in controlling the actions of those who possess these virtues, but is how men are to be controlled in the absence of these principles. On what else could we safely depend but the law to restrain the vicious and intemperate? "Public opinion is, doubtless, lixed against highway rob- l)ery, but repeal the law against this crime, and how long would a man travel and be safe? The truth is, laws must be framed for men as they are, and so long as they are the crea- tures of passion and appetite you will never effectually succeed in restraining the perverse except by super-adding to the dic- tates of reason the sanction and authority of the law. The ques- tion of the essential alterations in the license laws has been canvassed for several years by the people of the state, and petitions to this effect have again and again l)een preferred to the legislature, and your committee recognize that the time has arrived when it is proper to act upon the subject. They therefore offer the annexed bill." As the bill referred to was the first prohibitory measure introduced in the Maine legislature, it is inserted in full, though it failed to become a law. " An Act to regulate the Sale of Brandy, Rum or any Strong Liquor : Be it enacted by the senate and house of representatives in legislature assembled : OF NEAL DOW. 247 Section 1, No person shall be allowed to sell brandy, rum or any strong liquors in a less quantity than twenty-eight gallons, and that delivered and carried away all at one time, except physicians and apothecaries, who may sell the same for medicinal and manufacturing purposes. And if any per- son, except the individuals aforesaid, and for the purposes named, shall at any time sell any spirituous liquors or any mixed liquors, part of which is spirituous, in a less quantity than twenty-eight gallons, as aforesaid, he shall forfeit and pay for each and every offence the sum of twenty dollars, to be recovered by action of debt, or upon complaint before any justice within the same county where said offence was com- mitted. Section 2. Be it further enacted that prosecutions for the penalty mentioned in the first section of this act may be com- menced by any person or persons, or in the name of the inhabitants of any town or plantation or city where said offence is committed, to be appropriated toward the support of the poor of said town, city or plantation. Section 3. Be it further enacted that when any individual shall refuse or neglect to pay the penalty aforesaid that, may be recovered against him by virtue of the provisions of this act, then in such cases he shall be liable to be imprisoned for a term of thirty days within the county jail situated in the county within which such offence shall have been committed, and it shall be the duty of the justice aforesaid to issue his execution or mittimus accordingly. Section 4. Be it further enacted that this act shall take effect and be enforced from and after the first day of Septem- ber, 1837, and all acts or parts of acts inconsistent with the provisions of this act be, and the same are repealed." With the presentation of that report, the lines began to be clearly drawn between those who adopted the principles laid down by General Appleton and those who clung to the old methods of dealing with the liquor-traffic. Though in one form or another at almost every session of the legislature the measures relating to the liquor-traffic had been presented for consideration, and though up to 1837 more than half the legislatures 248 REMINISCENCES liad enacted laws bearing upon the subject, no gover- nor had deemed the topic worthy of notice in an inaugural address; but when, in 1838, Governor Edward Kent, whose election as a Whig by a very narrow margin, in the fall of 1837, had broken the long line of Democratic victories in Maine, assumed the executive chair, he said in his address to the legislature : "The cause of temperance and that philanthropic move- ment which has already done so much to check the ravages of the fell destroyer of individual health and happiness, and prolific source of crime and misery — intemperance — depend mainly for their ultimate and perfect success upon moral causes, but may yet receive aid and support from legal enact- ments which shall put the seal of reprobation upon the traffic in ardent spirits whenever public sentiment will sustain the strict enforcement of the provisions of such a statute." I had been acquainted with Governor Kent for some time. He was about my age, and I first met him when he Avas in attendance upon one of the legisla- tures sitting in Portland. Afterwards, when in Bangor, I renewed his acquaintance and saw him there frequently. The temperance question was often a subject of conversation between us, and we were in substantial accord upon it, with the result that our mutual interest in it was increased. As mayor of Bangor in 1837, he referred in his inaugural address to intemperance, as follows: "The subject of pauperism leads to the consideration of its prolific source — intemperance. As a municipal corporation we are interested in this subject, for our burdens and taxes are swelled by the crime and misery attendant upon this destroyer of human life and human happiness. As the consti- tuted guardians of the public weal, it is our duty to do what we can to restrain its ravages. I trust that the resolution adopted by the board of last year will be adhered to, and that no legal- OF NEAL DOW. 249 ized and licensed drinking will be found in our limits. In my view, the sanction or influence of legal authority should never be given to a traific which tills our jails with criminals and almshouses w^ith paupers, and our whole land with want and misery." That year lie was renominated by tlie Wliigs as their candidate for governor, they having supported him for that position in the previous year, when if I mistake not, he was also mayor. It is needless to say that in both years he found in me a most enthusiastic supporter. I was led to special activity, not so much by my high personal esteem for him as by the fact of his general interest in the cause with which I was also deeply concerned. It would be presumptuous for me to say that I had any influence in leading him to refer to the matter of temperance legislation in his inaugural as governor in the winter of 1838. He was undoubtedly inclined to that, as witness what he had said in the spring of the year before as mayor of Bangor; but we conversed upon the subject, and whatever I did say was quite in line with his own judgment. He was again elected in 1840. Our acquaintance had been in the meantime kept up, and he appointed me on his staff. CHAPTER X. MAINE TEMPEEANCE UNION CONTINUED. IT DECLARES FOR PROHIBITION. ENACTMENT OF PROHIBITORY LAW IN 1846. FURTHER LEGISLATION. As we have seen, 1837 may fairly be taken as the date of the first attempt at departure in Maine from the time-w^orn and illogical attempt to limit and curtail the evils of the liquor-traffic through the legal endorsement of it as a useful and necessary trade. In that year the Maine Temperance Union voted to consider the expediency of asking for Prohi- bition. In that year, General Appleton, in advance of the great mass of his co-laborers for temperance, advocated that policy in the legislature, of which he was a member, and in that year Governor Kent was elected, who upon assuming office called attention to it as an end to be desired. It may now be convenient to trace the way toward the final adoption of that policy in the action of the Maine Temperance Union and of the state legislature. These were both representative bodies — the latter, the constitutional one, of the average sentiment of the entire people upon general matters which were proper subjects for legislative action; the former, of the more active and zealous friends of temperance. EEMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. 251 The Union assembled at Angusta February 7tli, 1838, for its first meeting after its organization. Henry Tall man, of Bath, afterwards an attorney- general of the state, as chairman of the committee of arrangements, presented the following: " Resolved, That a committee of one from each county be raised to appear l)efore the committee of the legislature which has under consideration the license law." " Resolved : That the committee be instructed to advocate the passage of a law by the legislature prohibiting under suit- able penalties the sale of all intoxicating liquors as a drink." Those resolutions were debated at great length. Strong opposition was manifested. Many members upon both sides of the question spoke, but the resolu- tions were finally adopted. The committee appointed under them consisted of William D. Little, from Cumberland county, (Mr. Little is still living, a much respected citizen of Portland)'" Rev. Mr. Palmer, from Lincoln county; Rev. Stephen Thurston, of Waldo; Joseph W. Mason, of Penobscot; Eben Weston, of Somerset; Rev. Philip Munger, of Oxford; and Hon. Samuel Reddington, of Kennebec. As I now remem- ber, that was the first committee to appear before a legislature in Maine to advocate Prohibition. Considerable feeling had been aroused in the discussion of the resolutions, and fear was expressed lest endorsement of Prohibition should be made a test of membership in the Union. With the intent of allaying this, the following was unanimously adopted: "Resolved: That this society, having taken the high ground of total abstinence from all that intoxicates, has settled every important principle, and we need not, as we cannot, raise our standard higher. It is, therefore, now the appropriate duty of this society to labor to extend the influ- ence of this one principle through the community." * Since deceased. 252 KEMINISCENCES The following resolution was indefinitely postponed : ' ' Resolved : That this society recommends to the friends of temperance to use their influence in enforcing the penalties of the law against the sale of strong liquors." In the legislature of 1838 a joint special committee on license laws was appointed, of which General Apple ton was again chairman on the part of the house. This committee subsequently reported as follows: "Whereas, intem})erance is a great social and public evil, and "Whereas, it is the direct effect of any law which authorizes or grants a license to sell ardent spirits or other intoxicating drinks for common use to augment and perpetuate this evil, and " Whereas, the business of vending ardent spirits or other intoxicating drink for common use is subversive of good order and the public peace, therefore, , "Be it enacted," etc. The bill accompanying this report repealed all the license laws of the state and prohibited the sale of liquor as a beverage; and it further provided for the submission of the law to the people, and if the majority were in favor of the passage of the law it was to go into effect from the date of the proclamation of the governor to that effect and not otherwise. But the bill did not pass. Of the legislature of 1839 General Appleton was again a member and again chairman on the part of the house committee on license laws. This committee reported a bill which did not pass, prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquors in any quantity, mixed or unmixed, to be drunk on the premises, and it repealed all provisions of existing laws for license. OF NEAL DOW. 253 When the Union assembled for its third annual meeting, it was found that the advanced stand taken at its second meeting as to the use of liquors, and its recommendation of Prohibition, had led to the luke- warmness of many who, in their way, had been interested in the work. The Union had also encount- ered opposition from some who, formerly active, had withdrawn entirely from associated temperance effort. At this meeting a committee was appointed "to devise some means of securing the co-operation of all the friends of temperance in carrying forward the temperance reform, whether adopting the pledge of the Union or not." This committee subsequently reported, inviting the co-operation of societies ' ' whose bond of association is different in some respects from that of this Union," and permitting them to send delegates to the meetings. The report was finally adopted, though not until after a long and heated discussion, in which the progressive and conservative elements indulged in more or less asperity of debate as to the methods they respectively advocated or opposed. Among other resolutions was the following, offered by General Appleton, of Portland: "Resolved, That General James Appleton, Neal Dow, and Dr. Clark, of Portland, be a committee to inquire into the best method of proceeding with intemperate persons in order to their recovery, and also into the expediency of providing a hospital or asylum in this state for the cure and restoration of that unhappy class of our fellow-citizens who have contracted that settled habit of intemperance, and report at the next meeting of the Union." Those most active in urging legislation against the liquor-traffic were in those days, as always, as deeply 254 EEMIXISCEXCES interested and zealous as any in other phases of the temperance ^vork. Reversing the action of the last meeting, relative to the enforcement of the existing license laws, the Union this year resolved: "It is necessary to exercise clail}'' and constant vigilance in detecting the unlawful sale of intoxicating liquors, and to cause the license law to be executed on all those who trans- gress it." There was quite as much official indifference as to the enforcement of the restrictive features of the license laws of the day as has prevailed at any time since in the enforcement of prohibitory statutes. The Union also adopted the following: "Resolved, That a committee be appointed to draft a petition to the legislature urging upon its attention the im- portance of passing a law prohibiting the traffic in ardent spirits in quantities less than twenty-eight gallons, excepting for mechanical and medicinal purposes." At its meeting held February 4th, 1840, the Union resolved : "That a correct public sentiment on this as well as on every other subject should be allow^ed to manifest itself in every suitable way : that one of those ways is the establish- ment of good and wholesome laws ; that the best and most wholesome law would be a law prohibiting the sale of intox- icating liquors as a beverage, and it is the deliberate and solemn conviction of this Union that it is the duty of wise and virtuous legislators to conform their action to this high standard, and as soon and as fast as it is proper, to establish such laws." Notwithstanding the educational influence actively engaged throughout the state for nearly twenty years, there were as late as 1840 many respectable citizens of Maine interested in the liquor business in one form or OF NEAL DOW. 255 another, and among tlie resolutions adopted at this meeting was the following: " Resolved, That those who traffic in intoxicating drinks to be used as a beverage are greatly hindering the progress of temperance, and ought at once as good citizens to abandon such traffic." That resolution was adopted unanimously, and was cordially supported by those members of the Union still unwilling to favor the application of legal penal- ties to those dealers in intoxicants who were not amenable to such considerations as that resolution expressed. Before the next annual gathering of the Union the influence of the great reformatory Washingtonian movement had extended over a large portion of the state. When the Union assembled, February 1st, 1842, it was largely animated by the spirit developed in that great wave of reform. No less than six reso- lutions referring to it, thanking God for it, hailing it as the dawn of a brighter day, and providing for guiding and utilizing it, and co-operating with it, were discussed and adopted. Some of them, read to-day in the absence of all knowledge of the circum- stances existing when they were adopted, might excite some curiosity. It is to be remembered that many of the men active in the Washingtonian movement were reformed drunkards. Some of them brought into the meetings more zeal than culture, and their platform efforts were characterized by more earnestness than elegance of diction. The ever-present memory of their own sufferings and the wrongs which, through their intemperance, their families had experienced impelled most Wash- ingtonians to unvarnished speech. Opponents of 256 KEMINISCENCES temperance were quick to criticize their talk, urging it as an excuse for their unwillingness to do anything for temperance, and as a reason why aid should he withheld. There were others, too, who regretted that form of speech, but whose devotion to the cause was sufficient to keep them interested, notwithstanding their disapproval of much that was said and done in its name by these new friends. The Union, recogniz- ing this condition of things, adopted the following: " Eesoh^od, That while the employment of harsh epithets may have no tendency to advance this or any other good cause, fidelity will often demand that our views of the conduct of our fellow-men be frankly and unequivocally expi'cssed. " Kesolved, That though wo may not think it necessary or courteous to denominate vendors of intoxicating drinks, thieves, robbers, and uuirderers, we cannot repress the belief or hesitate to avow that incalculably greater evils have re- sulted from the sale of intoxicating drinks than from all thefts, robberies, and murders that have ever been committed in our country." An attempt was made to commit the Union at this meeting to Proliibition, but a resolution to that end was laid upon the table. The sixth annual meeting assembled in Portland, October 12th, 1842. It was presided over by Hon. Joseph C. Noyes, of Eastport. Mr, Noyes had been a representative to Congress, and was a business man of large experience, and a gentleman of strict integ- rity. He afterwards moved to Portland, where he spent the remainder of his days, retaining the esteem and confidence of his fellow-citizens. There he held a most important position of trust and usefulness, now held by one of his sons, a most respected citizen. The following resolution was adopted, though its intro- duction led to warm discussion: OF NEAL DOAV. 257 "Resolved, That while moral suasion shall continue to be urged upon those engaged in the sale of intoxicating drinks, we are constrained to regard them as offenders against the good and wholesome laws of the land, and can see no reason why they as well as other offenders should not be held amenal)le to those laws." The next meeting of the Union was held in Augusta, February 7th, 1844. The president, Joseph C. Noyes, read an address which had been prepared, to be signed by citizens of Eastport, and then sent to the rumsellers of that place. It was an appeal to them to abandon the business as one detrimental to the material and moral interests of the community, and therefore one in which good citizens should not be engaged. Among the resolutions offered was the following : ''Resolved, That the present laws in relation to the sale of ardent spirits ought to be repealed and prohibitory laws ought to be passed instead." This excited long and earnest discussion, and was finally laid upon the table. A counter-resolution was then offered by the conservatives, declaring that: " Moral suasion has been, is now, and will continue to be the great motive power of the temperance reformation, and on this is based our hopes of final and complete triumph." This resolution, as a result of the feeling developed in the discussion of the one just referred to, was also laid upon the table. Perhaps at no other period in the history of the temperance movement in Maine were charges and countercharges so common between the conservative and progressive elements of the friends of temperance. Those who opposed Prohi- bition were vehement in asserting that the friends of that policy were unfriendly to moral suasion. 258 EEMINISCEXCES These in turn insisted that the logical and inevitable result of moral suasion -vrould be the outlawry of the liquor-shop, and that the effort to accomplish this was the most effectual kind of moral suasion, as it could only be reached by convincing the people that their moral and material welfare demanded the removal of temptation to the continued use of liquor as a bever- age, which was found in the rumshops, all the more potent for evil because they existed under the recogni- tion and protection of law. Since 1835 there had been no substantial change in the license laws, but in this year, 1844, an explanatory act was passed, declaring that the statute should be so construed that the licensing boards might have power to grant license to others than inn-holders or victualers, prohibiting these latter from selling wine, brandy, or any strong liquors by retail, or in less quantity than twenty-eight gallons, delivered or carried away at one time. The eighth annual meeting of the Union, which assembled at Augusta, on the 29th of January, 1845, was prol3ably more influential in its personnel and action than any of its predecessors. The governor of the state, Hugh J. Anderson, of Belfast, was made president. Governor Anderson had been twice a member of Congress, and was then serving his second term as chief magistrate, and was subseciuently re-elected for a third term. Portland, among others, sent the Rev. William T. Dwight, D. D., one of the leading Congregational clergymen of the state, Wil- liam W. Thomas, and William Senter, both of whom afterwards Ijecame mayor of Portland. Ex-Governor Kent, Hon. Noah Smith, Jr., of Calais, and many other men of note, were in attendance. OF NEAL DOW. 25'.) It was publicly stated in the meeting that the majority of the executive council, of the senate and house of representatives had signed the pledge of the Union and were favorably disposed to legislation to promote the cause. It may be noted as a matter of interest that of those present, Noah Smith, Jr., of Calais, afterwards, in 1851, as a member of the legis- lature and chairman of the temperance committee on the part of the house, reported '^ The Maine Law" to the legislature. The meeting was not only made up of men of influ- ence in the councils of the state, but was more radical than any of its predecessors. The Rev. Dr. D wight, of Portland, was formally invited to deliver a discourse upon "Law as a means of promoting the temperance reform." This address, no less from its ability than from the high standing of its reverend author, attracted great attention and created a pro- found sensation in the state. Dr. Dwight was a man of dignified, gentlemanly and attractive presence, with a fine voice and an animated and impressive delivery, which, with his ripe scholarship and rare intellectual attainments, made him a most efi'ective speaker. In this discourse he took an unqualified position in favor of Prohibition. The resolutions adopted, affirmed that individuals engaged in the liquor-traffic ' ' arre the most guilty of any criminals known to us," and should be "both regarded and treated according to their guilt as are other criminals; that to patronize a store or tavern in which intoxicating drinks are sold is to countenance and support intemperance." It was also resolved: " As the sense of this convention that a law be asked of our legislature to "Tant no license for the sellino- of intoxicat- 260 REMINISCENCES inir liciiiors to be used as a drink, and to provide effectual penalties of tines and iniprisonnient against traffic in liquors." A committee was appointed to appear before tlie legislative committee upon license laws to urge tlie passage of sucli a law. That committee, of which I was chairman, included George H. Shirley, Rev. George W. Bourne, John T. Walton, of Portland; Hon. R. M. Goodenough, of Paris; Col. William H. Morse, of Brunswick; Rev. J. W. Pitcher, of Gardi- ner; H. K. Baker, of Hallo well; J. Hockey, of Freedom and Hon. Moses McDonald, of Limerick. The latter was then speaker of the house of represen- tatives, and subsequently a member of Congress. The committee was granted a hearing in Represen- tatives' Hall, which was crowded to repletion with members of the legislature and others gathered to listen to the arguments in favor of a law such as the friends of temperance desired. This hearing had nnich to do with the enactment by the next legisla- ture of what was known as "The law of 1846," the first prohibitory statute enacted in the state. At the ninth annual meeting, which assembled at Augusta on June 24th, 1846, it was apparent that the growth of sentiment in the state in favor of Prohibition had been great during the preceding year. The resolutions took strong ground in favor of the legal suppression of* the liquor-traffic, and it was voted that " General Appleton, Neal Dow and John T. Walton be reci nested to appear before the legislative committee on license laws to represent the views and wishes of the thousands of our state who have asked by their petitions the passage of a law which shall effectually close up the drinking houses and tippling shops." The resolution referred to a bill General OF NEAL DjOW. 261 Appletoii had prepared, and which was subsequently enacted, after being subjected to many amendments in the course of its consideration by the committee. While I was speaking before the legislative commit- tee in favor of the bill, a petition, fifty-nine feet in length, containing the names of 3,800 citizens of Portland, was festooned over the speaker's chair in the house of representatives. Many of the names to that petition had been secured by my wife, whose zeal in behalf of temperance was limited only by her strength and the time she could spare from the care of her family. Those who cared nothing for the words in which the passage of the bill was urged w^ere not indifferent to the forcible appeal of that request, one of a large number from all parts of the state presented to the legislature for the same object. Judge Nathan Weston appeared before the committee and made a long and able speech in opposition to the request of the petitioners. The bill was passed, however, by a vote of eighty-one to forty-two in the house, and twenty-three to five in the senate, and was approved by Governor Anderson, August 7, 1846. Referring to this law, I wrote immediately after its enactment to the Journal of the American Temperance Union that it constituted ' ' the first blow only which the friends of temperance here propose striking at the trafiic in strong drinks. " Ten years afterward, w^hen Lot M. Morrill, in the legislature of 1856, was protesting against the repeal of the law of 1851, he referred to this act of 1846 and said that "it placed Maine in the very front ranks of the movement against the liquor- traffic." In the next three annual meetings of the Union, no special action was taken other than to endorse the law 18 262 REMINISCENCES of 184G, to urge upon officials its vigorous enforce- ment, and to recommend changes in some particulars to make it more effective. The law was now such in principle as to excite most virulent opposition on the part of the liquor-interest, not only to all such legislation but to those who had been active in securing it, and were now engaged in efforts to enforce it. It had been difficult to secure the enforcement of the old-time license laws of the state. Over and through and under and around their restrictive provisions the traffic had continued its demoralizing and destructive work. If by any chance a person selling without license was so subjected to the penalties of the law as to lead him to abandon the trade, the inviting doors of the authorized vendors made room for his customers. If one licensed seller was brought to the bar for violating any of the restrictive regulations, all made common cause in his behalf. As long as the law recognized the trade as useful, necessary, and legitimate, those engaged in it cared little for its restraining clauses. The license was more potent in swelling the number of their patrons and the sum of their gains than the restrictions were in protecting the people from the evils inseparable from the business. Now, however, under the law of 184<), matters were different. Now the trade began to show its teeth. The time had come when the fire was the hottest, the danger the greatest, and only the moat determined and courageous kept on. This was mani- fest in the absence from the annual meetings of the Union in 1^^47, 1848 and 1849, of some of its former supporters. They liad little taste for the kind of warfare now forced upon them, and perhaps, as to OF NEAL DOW. 263 some of them, grave fears as to what the outcome politically might be to themselves or their party. The vacancies, however, were filled by others, who, though younger, less widely known, and lacking in the prestige and influence of those whose places they took, had all the zeal, persistency, and courage, demanded at that stage of the movement. But there were yet to be found some of the old leaders. The calm, cool courage, the earnest, unabated devotion of Appleton, were yet at the service of the cause. The venerable Samuel Fessenden was, as always, to be relied upon, and the devotion of such men, trained in the school of the antislavery reform to cherish the courage of their convictions as a priceless treasure, was a tower of strength at this crisis of the movement. In 1849, a law was enacted which punished by imprisonment in the county jail any person not licensed who should sell or expose for sale during the continuance of any cattle-show or fair any intoxi- cating drink within two miles thereof. This is the first instance in the legislation of the state where imprisonment was imposed as a penalty for the sale of intoxicating liquors. In 1850, penalties for the violation of the law were very much increased. Where they were, originally, for selling in violation of the provisions of the law, fixed at not less than one, nor more than twenty dollars, they were, this year, increased to not less than twenty, nor more than three hundred dollars, or imprisonment not less than thirty days nor more than six months. The last annual meeting of the Union was held in Augusta on the seventh of August, 1850. I was elected president. By this time the great body of the '2('A REMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. active temperance men of the state were tliorouglily committed to tlie principles of Prohibition, and at the request of the convention I appeared before a legisla- tive committee to urge its adoption. This will be referred to later. The Union never assembled again. The object which for some time its leading spirits had had in view was the next year attained, and it gave way to other forms of work. For its annual meetings, mass state conventions were substituted, which for a few years following 1851 became from force of circum- stances somewhat political in character. Ordinarily during this period a convention was held at Augusta in the winter, and as occasion seemed to call at other seasons of the year at different points in the state. They were useful in maintaining a public sentiment and in stimulating various kinds of reformatory effort throughout Maine. GKiN. Ja.mks AI'PI.ETON. CHAPTER XI. THE WORK OF CHANGING PUBLIC SENTIMENT. PROGEESS IN PORTLAND. THE WASHINGTONIAN MOVEMENT. FIRST POPULAR VOTE ON LICENSE. METHODS AND INCIDENTS. It was not long after the policy of Prohibition had been suggested that I became satisfied, if indeed I had ever doubted, that it was reasonable and right. I had read, with the interest they were sure to excite in any one who had considered the general subject, several able articles in favor of Prohibition, which General James Appleton had contributed in 1832 to the columns of the Salem Gazette. The ground he then covered is familiar to every friend of temper- ance. Nearly sixty years have elapsed since General Appleton took a position so opposed to habits, opin- ions, and prejudices of the day that it testified to his possession of a moral courage that may fairly be called sublime. In 1833, General Appleton came to Portland, and immediately interested himself in reformatory efforts. We became at once good friends, remaining so during his residence of twenty years in this city. 266 REMIXISCEXCES General Appletoii was one of the ablest and bravest of those connected with the temperance movement. He never shrank from the hard labor it involved, nor flinched under the blows to which those engaged in it were exposed. In most of the pitched battles in our old city hall, as Avell as elsewhere, he was to be found in the thickest of the fray, always leading toward closer and more effective fighting. Wise in council, ready and able in debate, and courageous in bearing, his influence was potential in all matters touching the progress of the cause in Maine. In 1837, as a member of the legislature from Port- land, and chairman on the part of the house of the committee on license laws. General Appleton prepared and presented a report, freely quoted from elsewhere, which, as the first declaration in this state of an influential character in favor of Prohibition, as well as for its intrinsic merit, attracted great attention. It was widely circulated through the state, and had much to do with turning the attention of the friends of temperance to Prohibition as the logical object of their efforts. Having been thoroughly aroused to the nature of a trade that would prompt an otherwise respectable citizen to be willing to work a ruin like that impend- ing in the case to which my attention was specially called, as has been related, I was easily convinced that duty demanded of me a determined and persist- ent effort to assist in putting the liquor-traffic under the ban of public opinion and to antagonize the grog- shops with the strong arm of the law. I did not commit myself blindly to the policy, nor without due consideration of the sacrifices involved in devotion to it. Nor did I underestimate the labor OF NEAL DOW. 267 necessary to accomplish the end in view. If only those who had given time and effort to the promotion of temperance fully comprehended the extent of the evil they desired to correct, so none better than they could appreciate the nature and magnitude of the obstacles to be overcome before they would be able to interpose the shield of law between society and the poisoned darts of the liquor-traffic. They saw avarice and appetite in the way. But civilization had made its entire progress by surmount- ing one form or another of these. If in this case the aggregate capital interested in opposing the movement was vast, so also were the benefits society was to win through success. If in this case ignorance, indo- lence, indifference, and varied forms of human selfishness were to be found in the opposing ranks, this did not lessen in any degree, in the estimation of the temperance men of Maine, the great value and importance of what they sought to obtain. To secure this great good for the people and the state they would ask of none sacrifices Avhich they were not prepared to make themselves, and they, had faith enough in moral, educational and religious influences to believe that no reason for discouragement could be found along the line they had chosen. I cannot fix the exact date of my first public decla- ration in favor of that policy. Looking over the manuscript memoranda of some of my earlier temperance efforts, by chance preserved, I find an address delivered before the Portland Temperance Society, on the last Tuesday of February, 1836. In this there is no reference to Prohibition. It was confined exclusively to an appeal to "moderate drinkers " to forego that indulgence for the good of 268 REMINISCENCES others. This was at that time the chief bone of contention among the more earnest friends of the reform. In an ' ' Address on Temperance, delivered at the Mariner's church, September 24th, 1837," I find among other references to Prohibition, the following: " If the retailinir of ardent spirits could 1)e prohibited throughout the United States at once, there can l)e little doubt that their consumption would l)c reduced one-half at a blow It will be, in fact, assailing the enemy in the very citadel of his strength It cannot be necessary I am sure, to go into a formal argument to show that the retailing of ardent spirits ought to be prohibited." The major part of that address, also, was devoted to impressing upon my hearers the wisdom and reason- ableness of total abstinence. For some time the state law had permitted the selectmen of towns and aldermen of cities to refuse licenses except to tavern-keepers, unless the citizens should vote instructing such to be issued. In Port- land, our efforts were in the first instance directed with varying success to urging the licensing board to refuse licenses in every case where the law would permit them to be withheld. It is not strange, under the circumstances, though at the time it seemed unreasonable to most of us who were endeavoring to induce selectmen and aldermen to adopt that course, that the authorities should hesitate about changing a system which had obtained so long. The friends of temperance, though numer- ous, were far from united upon an aggressive policy, and the most of those w^ho really wished that licenses should be withheld were not unnaturally disposed to leave the trouble, the odium and the danger of securing that end to others. OP NEAL DOW. 269 While, therefore, the comparatively small number of temperance men were working for that object, the "conservative " element, holding that new departures were always unsafe, and the purely business interest, strangely fancying that material prosperity was to be promoted by a trade that thrives upon the destruc- tion of - all that makes for such, were more or less openly, but generally effectively, aiding the avowed liquor men to counteract the no-license movement. The selectmen and aldermen were made to believe that public opinion demanded license. We did not think so, but were willing that the test should be made. We rejoiced, therefore, when an opportunity was afforded, as was the case in 1839, to take the question to the people. The voters of Portland were then asked to pass upon the following question, submitted to them by the authorities: ' ' Shall the aldermen be requested to decline grant- ing licenses for retailing spirituous liquors in this city ? " For two weeks the matter was discussed in numerous meetings. At most of these I was one of the speakers. As it was the first opportunity for an expression of public opinion upon the subject, the community was considerably aroused by it. When the ballots were counted, it was found that 5(31 had voted yes, and 599 no. The opponents of license were defeated. Their discomfiture, however, under the circumstances, prom- ised well for the future. On the day of the balloting I was at the polls in my ward distributing the no-license ballot. Just opposite me in the passage leading to the ballot-box stood a well known liquor-seller, who, naturally enough, was 270 REMINISCENCES offering license votes to all who approached the polls. One of his customers, a hard-drinking man whom I knew well, refused the license vote and cast the no- license ballot which he received from me. "Well," exclaimed the rumseller, with an oath, "you're a pretty fellow to be voting that way ! " "Perhaps so," replied the voter, "but you see I have had enough of your rum, and you have had too much of my money ! " That was only one of many instances disclosed by the struggle of intemperate men who voted to have temp- tations to drink put out of their way. The question of whether licenses should be granted however, was a practical one only from a moral and educational point of view. Liquor-selling was by no means confined to licensed dealers. Everybody sold who cared to. Only the "good " citizens who desired to deal in it took the trouble to obtain the legal per- mission to do so. Restrictive clauses of the law were generally disregarded by the licensed sellers, while the prohibitive features had no restraining effect upon those who could not, or who did not trouble them- selves to, obtain licenses. The authorities as a rule made no attempt to enforce the law against either class of violators. Nevertheless, we believed it would be of immense value in its moral effect and education- al inlluence if the regularly elected representatives of the people should officially declare against giving the sanction of law to the iniquitous trade; hence the action of the friends of temperance. Defeated, but not discouraged, in their first pitched battle, the temperance men of Portland addressed themselves to preparation for another assault upon license, deemed by them the stronghold of the evil they were combating. Temperance societies were or NEAL DOW. 271 organized in every ward; under their auspices meetings were held, addressed not only by our local speakers, including clergymen, but by agents of the Maine Temperance Union. A house-to-house canvass was instituted, the total abstinence pledge was presented, and every person who could be reached without an unreasonable amount of trouble was given an oppor- tunity to sign it. I am happy to be able to testify from my own personal knowledge that many consented to what they deemed a personal sacrifice in taking that pledge, giving their adhesion to it because they believed that in setting such an example they could benefit others. But we found in the contest in those days, what was the case before and has been since — a great many of the professed friends of virtue standing aside, unwilling to engage in the conflict lest they should suffer some damage in the fray, while the intemperate, the dissolute, profligate and abandoned part of the community made common cause, and, shoulder to shoulder, resisted every attempt to sup- press vice and promote virtue, under whatever form the effort was made. To carry on the work inaugu- rated required great sacrifice of time and much self-denial on the part of those who engaged in it. Comparatively few could be found who deemed it their duty to take part; but about this time strong reinforcements were brought into the field. In the spring of 1841, the influence of the Washing- tonian reform reached Portland. The story of this great awakening has been frequently and variously told. It originated in Baltimore, in 1840, where a few working-men, five or six of them at most, all hard drinkers, suddenly resolved, without any outside 272 KEMINISCEXCES inflnence, tliat they ^YOul(l abstain entirely from all intoxicating drinks. That movement foreshadoTved the great contest then abont to begin between those on one side, who, in the interest of their own health, happiness and usefulness, and in that of their fellow-men, were to forswear and to oppose intemperance and all that should tend to it, and those on the other, who, for the pelf that came to them through the trade thriving on intemperance, were to antagonize the reform at its every stage. On the one side were rallied in due time thoughtful and conscientious sympathizers with the higher aspirations of the race, while the other re- tained the assistance only of those who did nothing and cared nothing for the welfare of mankind, so far, at least, as that welfare was to be served by sacrifice and lal^or in the cause of temperance. The rumor of this sudden and strange conversion soon spread throughout the country. A delegation from Baltimore was invited to New York, where an im- mense open-air meeting was held in Union Park, full reports of which were spread everywhere through the press. That meeting created a strong feeling through- out the country for the reformation of drinking men. After the New York effort, a successful attempt of the same kind was made in Portland, in May, 1841. Some working-men, friendly to temperance, gladly engaged in the undertaking. In accordance with a carefully prepared plan they invited many men of their ac(|uaintance to come at a specified time to a room I occupied in my capacity as chief engineer. At this meeting were present about fifty persons, nearly half of them being what were called "hard cases." OF NEAL DOW. 273 The discussion among temperance men, as lias been seen, had already reached a point where attacks upon the liquor-traffic were not uncommon in their meet- ings. A strong prejudice against everything of the kind existed among those who were not prepared to accept this phase of the gospel of reform. Accord- ingly, at this gathering, great care was taken not to alarm, by any suggestion of legal measures against the traffic, the men whom it was hoped to enlist as Washingtonians. There was nothing radical in the talk, nor in the methods recommended; everything said and done was in the line of so-called "moral suasion." The rumshops were not alluded to, nor was there in any talk an intimation that rumsellers were enemies of society, and especially of working- men, but an attempt was made to convince those poor men that their drinking habits wasted their wages and seriously impaired their health, and to show them the inevitable suffering thereby entailed upon their families and the certain destruction of all that would otherwise make their homes happy. This meeting was successful beyond our expecta- tions. Twenty-five of the drinking men present signed the pledge, already prepared for presentation, of total abstinence for life from all intoxicating drinks. There was a unanimous vote that the meet- ings should be continued, and those present promised to exert themselves to invite others to attend. One of the men who signed the pledge at this first meeting soon became a devout Christian. A few years after, I was able to procure his appointment to the city watch, as the police was then called. He retained his place, I think, uninterruptedly for many years. In time, however, he became too infirm for 274 EEMINISCENCES active police duty, and was notified that liis services would be dispensed with at the close of the month. That fact was brought to my attention by a news- paper man who came to my house one morning and told me that the night before he overheard this old man praying in the police station for help in the enforced idleness of his declining years. I made it my business to call on the mayor that forenoon, and obtained a promise, as a favor to myself, that the faithful old city servant should be retained in some position the duties of which he could perform. The promise was redeemed, and my reformed man of the early forties died only a few years since with the har- ness on. The next meeting was filled to overflowing. Then those who had started the movement retired and left the work to the new converts. John Hawkins, of Baltimore, was invited to Portland, and the meetings arranged for him in the churches were always crowded to the utmost capacity, intensifying the interest in the saving of drinking men, and in general efforts in behalf of abstinence. From Portland, Washingtonianism spread through- out the state, so that a large proportion of the population was brought under its influence. Mem- bers of the Portland society were active in attending meetings as missionaries in almost every part of Maine. During the progress of this revival my time was much given to the work. Some weeks I spoke at as many as ten meetings, responding whenever it was Ijossible to every call. A general revival of interest in the temperance cause followed, with the reforma- tion of many intemperate men. The Washingtonian society, as it was called, held its meetings for years, OF NEAL DOW. 275 and tliousands signed ite pledge. It may not be without its lesson for me to state in passing that, of all the converts who remained faithful to the total abstinence pledge of the Washingtonians, I do not remember one who did not in time become an earnest friend of Prohibition. Much of modern antagonism to Prohibition covers its real purpose — support of the liquor-traffic — by parading professions of great confidence in what it terms "moral influences," and not infrequently cites the Washingtonian reformation by way of illustra- tion. Yet that reform was a most effective agency in securing anti-liquor-selling legislation in Maine. In the city of Portland alone, within a year of its organization, that society numbered one thousand two hundred and twenty -five, of whom it was esti- mated at the time, that at least one thousand had, before taking the pledge, diverted of their small, hard-earned wages, on an average, about twelve cents a day from the support of their families to provide themselves with drink. That aggregated a considerable sum for so small a city as Portland then was to expend for that which served no useful pur- pose, and which reduced to a large, if not exactly ascertainable per cent, the earning capacity of those who purchased it. The effect of stopping this leakage from the pockets of the working-men into the tills of the liquor-seller resulted in an increase of the receipts of dealers in family supplies larger than was the re- duction of the sums paid for liquor; this was because with the abandonment of drink the working-men could earn more money, which, added to that no longer expended for rum, was available for the com- forts of life. 276 REMINISCEKCES The friends of temperance were not backward in using these facts to show that the less the sale of liciuor the greater the prosperity of the community, and to argue if there were no liquor-shops every legitimate business would be improved. The step, tlierefore, Avas easy, natural, and logical toward con- demnation of the liquor trade by law. Right here the friends of the Washingtonian movement were confronted by the same kind of charges, concocted by the liquor-dealers, so commonly in later days applied to Prohibition. Here are some of them: "The Washingtonian movement does no good. " ' ' Just as much liciuor is drunk now as ever." "More rum is sold now than formerly." "These fellows (pledged Washingtonians) may not drink as publicly as before, but they keep their supplies at home, drink in private, and consume more than ever. " To refute such statements in order that men might not be discouraged in well-doing, and that the Wash- ingtonian reform might receive the sympathy and support of considerate citizens, I interested myself with others in collecting statistics to show that these assertions of the liquor-interest as to the inutility of the Washingtonian reform were unfounded, and was able to satisfy the citizens of Portland that so much good had been accomplished by tliat reform that it was entitled to the countenance and support of citizens who were interested in the material pros- perity of the place, if they cared nothing for the moral aspects of the case. That reform, as I have said, tended inevitably and logically toward Prohibi- tion, because the greater the attention given to the evils of intemperance, and the closer the examination of the connection of the liquor-traffic with those evils, John T. Waltox. OF NEAL DOW. 277 the greater the certainty of a conclusion that the trade in intoxicants is inimical to the public good and ought not to be tolerated. In August, 1841, following the inauguration of the Washingtonian movement in Portland, a "Young Men's Total Abstinence Society" was organized. This was intended to enlist some who, for the sake of their influence for good upon others, were willing to subscribe to a pledge they did not deem necessary to take in their own behalf. A praiseworthy example ! Like the Washingtonian movement, this society had its inception in the fire-department, and it included many of the members of that body. Its officers were all firemen, well known, reputable, and influential young men. Its president was Franklin C. Moody, afterwards a chief engineer of the department; its corresponding secretary was Jedediah Jewett. and its treasurer, William Senter, each of whom was sub- sequently mayor of Portland. The society was not long-lived, but it was most serviceable in its time; indeed, it is difficult to limit the extent or the duration of the influence for good of that movement, much more of a body of men who, with Saint Paul, forswear whatever makes a brother to offend. I was not a member of this society, but took an interest in inducing young men to become connected with it. I recall an instance of two young mechanics, working at the same trade and at the same bench, apparently with equal opportunities for advance in life. Both were in the habit of drinking occasion- ally, neither of them to excess. Favorable oppor- tunity serving one day, I called the attention of both at the same time to this society, and advised them to join. After some discussion, one consented and the 278 REMINISCENCES other refused, preferring to retain liis "liberty." Circumstances were such that for several years I was able to know something- of the progress each was making in his chosen direction. The one went constantly downward, until, after some years of dependence upon others for support, he died, a pauper. The other, after a time, went into business for himself, in which he is yet engaged,* and has accumulated a handsome property. But the inlluence of the laws which in those days recognized the liquor-traffic as a useful and respecta- ble trade, was ill. Several of the young men who joined that society failed to keep their pledge; some of theui went to the bad, undoubtedly influencing others in the same direction, while still others became interested in the liquor-traffic. It could hardly be otherwise with legislation holding the liquor-business to be a useful adjunct of society and its patrons as helping to maintain what the laws pronounced good. Washingtonianism proved a potent factor in the next set contest at the polls between the friends and opponents of the liquor-traffic. This occurred in 1842. In May of that year, I presented to the board of aldermen a petition, numerously signed, asking that no licenses should be granted for the sale of intoxicating liquors. Thereui)on the board, upon motion of General Appleton, adopted the following: "Resolved, That the public good does not require that any person should ])e licensed to sell intoxieatinu' drinks in the city of Porthuid, during the ensuing year, and tlial this board does not deem it necessary to license any person for that purpose." Accordingly the numerous aijplicants for licenses were denied a hearing and no licenses were gi*anted. * Since deceased. OF NEAL DOW. 279 The sale of liquor, however, went on, without regard to the action of the board. The authorities, unaccus- tomed to i)aying attention to violations of the liquor law, took no steps to impose the penalties provided for those who should sell without license. Co-operat- ing with other friends of the cause, I made frecjuent and urgent appeals to the mayor and to members of the board of aldermen, as well as to the sheriff of the county and to the county attorney, to enforce the law. I must have made myself very annoying to them, and with but little effect. They generally excused themselves with the plea — the ready defense of neglectful officials, always and everywhere — that the people did not wish the law enforced. The real idea concealed in that phrase could have been ren- dered by the words, ' ' We are afraid that we shall lose our offices if we enforce the law. " In the fall of that year, the aldermen were induced to ascertain for themselves whether the public desired the enforcement of the law. They submitted the matter to the voters of the city in the following form : " Shall the unlicensed and unlawful traffic in spirituous liquors be countenanced and sustained in this city or not?" Again there was a tangible point which the oppo- nents of the liquor trade could labor to attain, A " no " vote wou-ld mean, it was understood, that the laws were to be enforced; a "yes " that they were to be ignored. The temperance men held meetings and resorted to other legitimate agencies to secure as strong an expression as possible in favor of enforce- ment. I prepared an address to the citizens which was published and circulated through the city. On the other hand, the friends of the trade, if less open and frank in their work, were active in various ways. 280 REMmiSCENCES The vote resulted: For permitting the traffic, 498; against it, 943. Growing out of the refusal to license was a petition from a well-known business house, occupying a store owned by the city, addressed to the mayor and aldermen. The petitioners stated: " On taking the store it was fully understood by all parties that ardent spirits composed a large share of their (the les- sees') business, and that iu consideration of the high rent paid the board was bound to protect them in their traffic in ardent spirits." This petition was referred to a special committee which had a hearing upon it. The main object of the petition was to make it appear to the tax-payers that the city would suffer pecuniarily by the refusal to grant licenses. I appeared to present the temperance view of the matter. In its report, the committee referred to the vote of the board of aldermen before quoted to the effect that the public good did not require that licenses should be granted, and recom- mended tliat no further action be taken upon the communication. Again in 1843, the aldermen, at the instance of the friends of temperance, adopted a similar resolution. As usual, no attention was paid to this, and the former licensed li(|Uor-dealers, as well as many others, continued to sell with no interference upon the part of the officials. Accordingly we engaged once more in the preparation and circulation of petitions, addressed to the board of mayor and aldermen, requesting the prosecution of persons violating all license laws; whereupon the board unanimously voted that such prosecutions should be commenced. By this time, a "public sentiment" against the OF NEAL DOW. 281 liquor-traffic had been in one way or another unmis- takably manifested but it was with great difficulty that the officers whose duty it was could be induced to take effective measures for the prosecution of violators of the law. Objection after objection was urged. "It was difficult to obtain evidence," they said. We secured sufficient proof. Upon this they urged that evidence procured in that way, by those with an evident bias against the traffic, would not answer, that juries would not convict on such. Then we went before the board of mayor and aldermen and secured the passage of an order offering a reward for information leading to the conviction of persons violating the license law. Then petitions, numerously signed by women, were i)resented to the board, praying for the suppression of the traffic. The reward offered by the city council was confined to evidence of the sale of liquors upon the Sabbath. The petition of the women asked that it might be made applicable to all violations of the law, and that it be increased in amount. By most strenuous exertions on the part of the friends of temperance, to which I endeavored to con- tribute a part, it was now possible to secure from the proper officials some attention to the violation of the license law, but even after conviction had been secured the penalties provided, trifling as they were, were rarely imposed. There were reasons, as indefi- nite in purpose as in number, for suspending them. When all other subterfuges proved unavailing, the liquor-dealer would, as a last resort, through his counsel, plead that since the date of the offense of which he was convicted, he had abandoned the busi- ness. This was generally, I must not say, invariably, 282 REMINISCENCES false. I personally investigated a number of such cases, and in no instance could I find any evidence about the premises of the respondent that gave any indication of the truth of such a plea. I was in court one day when a liquor case was on, the chief-justice presiding. The counsel for the defense moved the discharge of the respondent because he had been assured by him that he had abandoned the business and would sell no more. ' ' What have you to say to this ? " asked the judge of the county attorney. "I interpose no objection, your Honor, " replied that official, and the discharge was granted. I immediately left the court room and went directly to the tavern kept by the respondent and there saw him behind the bar selling liquor. This was less than fifteen minutes after his attorney had pledged his word in court that he would sell no more. The attorney in this case had made that pledge honestly, under instructions from his client. I called his attention to the matter afterwards, telling him what I had seen. He was indignant at being thus imposed upon, and told me that he would never again appear in court for that man. That attorney was William Pitt Fessenden, afterwards so prominent in the councils of the nation. Every year, from the commencement of the agita- tion to 1851, when the Maine Law went into effect, the subject was under consideration in one form or another by the board of mayor and aldermen. The friends of temperance were generally successful in obtaining what they asked, always excepting the enforcement of the penalties provided for those who violated the law and sold without licenses, which were withheld during the last few years of that OF NEAL DOW. 283 period, except for the sale of liquors for medicinal and meclianical purposes. It was rarely tliat tlie advocates of license could control more than one vote, or at most two, out of the seven in the board of aldermen on any question coming before that body. The specific penalties for the violation of the law were generally so small, that fear of them, even were they imposed, had but little restraining effect, but a bond of one thousand dollars was required, during a portion of this period, of licensed liquor-dealers, conditioned upon their observing in all things the requirements of the law. Failing in other particulars, earnest temperance men would occasionally procure evidence, and lay it before the licensing board, of violations of the conditions of these bonds, and urge the forfeiture of the penalty of the bond as well as the cancellation of the license. They were rarely success- ful in this. I recall no instance of their securing a majority vote of the board, and I think it fair to assume that their evidence was either insufficient in amount or not effectively presented. In 1845, the city council adopted by a large majority resolutions instructing the representatives of the city in the legislature to favor a law, whereby the traffic might be speedily and effectually suppressed, and from that time the action of the city government in the matter of votes and resolutions at least, was, I think, without exception, in accord with the wishes of the friends of temperance. During all this. time, also, more or less systematic efforts in the so-called ' ' purely moral " phases of the reform were in process. One of the most trying duties with which the temperance men found them- selves charged was the investigation of individual 284 KEMINISCENCES cases of misery and want, of abuse and wrong, due to intemperance, to which their attention was called. They were constantly appealed to in such cases for assistance, and to render that wisely and well careful inquiry into all the circumstances was necessary. Many, if not most, of these abodes of misery were in the vicinage of places where liquor was sold. That was to be expected. Just as the smoke issuing from the chimney of a factory settles upon and to an extent blackens everything in the neighborhood, so, though the emanations from these moral pest-houses were to be traced far and near, they were generally more dense, if not blacker, in their immediate proximity. Hence those engaged in this work of charitable investigation were observed and known to those whose frightful trade made charity necessary. Efforts in this direction were obnoxious to the vendors of intoxicants. By intuition they foresaw that such investigation would expose the nature of the business in which they were engaged, and they knew enough of human nature to understand that those with hearts sufficiently warm to be touched by the misery thus disclosed must be led to abhor the trade of which that wretchedness was the product. Perhaps, too, they feared that some with wills strong enough might he led to invoke law as a protection from such sin and shame and crime as their business was pouring out in an ever-widening stream to befoul what otherwise might be virtue, plenty, happiness, and peace in tlie community. Naturally, much of this charitable investigation fell to women, the wives and sisters and daughters of the men who were interested in the reform movement. It was not uncomiiioii ff)r them to be the subjects of Mrs. Xeal Dow. OF XEAL DOW. '265 many kinds of annoyances, ranging from petty insults almost to the verge of violence. My wife was one of these. Full of tact, gentle, courteous, considerate, and refined in all her bearing, it was impossible for her to give offense by voice, or manner, to any whom she might encounter on such missions. One day. perhaps because she bore my name, she was violently accosted by a rumseller, not one of the •• respectable " kind — but fully as respectable as his business — with some insulting advice about attending to her own affairs. When she reached home she related the incident to me. and I had an interview with the fellow and thereafter there was nothing of which to complain in his behavior toward any woman who visited his neighborhood on such errands of mercy. Into all parts of the city where their ministrations could serve to mitigate suffering in any form, good women went. Did woman ever carry her sympathy, her tears, her kindly assistance to the maimed and bleeding victims of a battle-field without conceiving a holy horror of war i So in the hearts of these kind women of Portland in those earlier days of the reformatory movement there sprang up a detestation of the trade which produced the scenes that common humanity compelled them to view. Pages might be filled with the relation of incidents coming under their observation, and some of them might well be termed heart-rending. Were such presented, those who might read them, could, per- haps, more easily understand how active temi)erance workers of the period were impelled to unfaltering zeal by what they thus learned of the magnitude of the evil they were endeavoring to suppress. Leave all 286 REMmiSCENCES this, however, to imagination, which cannot outrun the reality. A most effective agency for the creation of art improved public sentiment was the circulation of petitions from house to house. Sometimes these were addressed to the legislature, asking for more stringent restrictive provisions in the license law; sometimes they asked for prohibitory laws; sometimes they were addressed to the board of aldermen, praying them to refuse to grant licenses, and sometimes asking them to cause the provisions of existing laws to be more strictly observed. Signing petitions is often a merely perfunctory act and the solicitation of signatures a trifling task. Not so as to the petitions with the circulation of which temperance men and women in Maine charged them- selves at the time of which I write. The opponents of the movement and those indifferent to it, knew, as well as did those who obtained the signatures, that these petitions represented the sober convictions of their signers, and that signatures had not been affixed to them hastily, or without thought. Those long lists of names, in some cases many thousands, stood for as many enlightened, quickened consciences, and for an equal number of warm and earnest hearts. Behind them was a deliberate purpose, which, sooner or later, in one form or another, was to make itself felt with the law-making, law-enforcing power. I note one out of many of these petitions. It was presented to the city government, on the 22d of Feb- ruary, 1849, and was numerously signed. The first signature upon it was that of Rev. Ichabod Nichols, D.D,, already mentioned as one of the sponsors of the first movement in behalf of temperance in Portland. OF NEAL DOW. 287 Following his name came those of all the clergymen of Portland, and of many of our most influential cit- izens to the number of nearly one thousand. Such a petition, so numerously and influentially signed, could not be ignored, and most respectful considera- tion was given it. It was in substance a request to the city authorities to enforce the law against the sale of intoxicants. Of those composing the committee appointed in re- sponse to this petition to consider the subject besides that of the mayor, the late Eliphalet Greeley, I note the name of Edward Fox, an alderman, to whom I shall have occasion to refer again. The committee manifested considerable interest in the matter, and in- vited the petitioners and other citizens to meet with it to carefully consider the whole subject. Subse- quently, the committee reported: "Places for the illegal sale of ardent spirits have increased in the city during the last two years to an alarming extent — to the nunil)er of three hundred — in the opinion of those whose attention has been drawn to the subject. The committee rec- ommends that the provisions of law authorizing the prosecu- tion of suits in behalf of the city should be enforced energet- ically in all cases where sufficient proof can be obtained, and urges the co-operation of those citizens who are desirous of a speedy removal of this great evil ; it also recommends that the city authorities appeal to the owners of buildings in which the traffic is carried on for their aid and services against the odious traffic, and for prompt and decisive action upon the subject ; and to accomplish the above suggestion the commit- tee submits the accompanying resolves for consideration of the city council : "Resolved, That the licensing board be and they are hereby requested and instructed to adopt speedy and efficient meas- ures to enforce the law in every case where proof can be ob- tained by them against all persons now engaged in the illegal traffic in intoxicating drinks who shall not immediately aban- don it ; and said board is hereby fully authorized and empow- 288 REMINISCENCES ered to adopt such measures and incur such expenditures as in their judgment may be expedient to accomplish this desirable object. "Resolved, That a committee be ap})ointod to call upon the owners of buildings where intoxicating liquors are sold to make an earnest appeal to them in behalf of the city authori- ties urii'inii' them to take measures immediately to remove those persons from their premises." The rei)ort and resolutions '\;vere adopted unanimous- ly, and the committee provided for was appointed. The mayor expressed himself as willing to do every- thing in his power to carry out the wishes of the petitioners and the avowed determination of the city council. It was, however, about the close of Mayor Greeley's sixth successive term, and he was not a can- didate for re-election. His successor was James B. Cahoon, who was in full sympathy with the spirit of the resolutions, and indeed was one of those upon W'hose petition the city government had acted. Upon the installation of Mayor Cahoon, substan- tially similar action to that related was taken by the new city government which undertook in good faith to enforce the law. But it was impracticable to do anything under it. There was nothing in its provi- sions which prevented the would-be dealers from carrying as large a stock, displayed in as attractive form, as they chose, and so after a time all efforts at enforcement were practically abandoned for want of the requisite weapon with which to attack the traffic. By this time it had been demonstrated as clearly as in the nature of the case w^as possible, that the faith- fulness and zeal of the friends of temperance had educated and developed a poidilar feeling in the community hostile to the nefarious trade. Neverthe- less, it was impossible to direct that into really OF NEAL DOW. 289 effective practical antagonism to the traffic it con- demned, and the clearly manifested will of the people stood impotent in the presence of those who, against law, against public sentiment, and against the welfare of the connnunity, continued the business which was sapping the moral well-being of the city and fattening upon all that made for its material prosperity as well. What was to be done ? There were those, and very respectable citizens they were too, who took no special interest in the matter. Their fortunes were secure, their sons were safe, their comfort and happiness were not likely to be disturbed and they took little note of what did not directly affect them in person or prop- erty. Not so, how^ever, was it with those whose zeal had brought the liquor-traffic to the bar of public opinion, where it had been condemned as hostile to every public interest. They determined that the instrument should be provided whereby the will of the people could be given force and effect. Of course those who devoted themselves to this aroused opposition, which was visited upon them in many forms, and sometimes from unexpected quarters. This did not discourage them. They understood, however, that in morals, as in mechanics, with greater force and speed came increased resistance and friction, and they looked upon the antagonism which they aroused as so much evidence that they were accom- plishing something, and they kept on, full of courage, hope and determination. CHAPTER XII. HOW SOME OF THE WORK WAS DONE. ANNOYANCES AND ASSAULTS. USEFUL AGENCIES. SOME PERSONS TO WHOM MAINE IS INDEBTED. While work, such as I have endeavored partially to describe, was in progress in Portland, labor with the sanie object in view, differing somewhat according to locality and circumstances, was being prosecuted else- where. Meetings were held in almost every accessible town, village and hamlet; wherever two or three could be gathered together in the name of temper- ance, some one was in their midst preaching the gospel of freedom from the curse of the drink habit. In the summer season, large open-air meetings were held throughout the state, to which the people came from considerable distances, often making of the occasions fete days and picnics. Music, processions, banners, and effective singing, as well as speaking, rendered these meetings attractive to many who would not otherwise have been present. I attended many such gatherings, large and small, in different parts of the state, though I chiefly confined my labors to the three or four western counties. Announcements of meetings which I was to address were made sometimes far in advance of their date. KEMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. 2\)] A temperance paper was published in Portland, of which my long-time friend and co-worker, George H. Shirley, now of Brooklyn, N. Y., was publisher. It was our custom to announce a course of meetings in its columns at such dates and plac6s as would permit of their being taken in succession with the least outlay of time and travel. To meet the appoint- ments thus made, I took my own team and made the rounds. Many of these missions occupied several weeks, others only a week or less. Mr. Shirley and Mr. John T. Walton were my almost invariable companions on those trips. We were frequently accompanied by Mr. Samuel R. Leavitt and Mr. Henry C. Lovell, the latter being a fine singer. Upon Mr. Shirley devolved the work of making arrangements and attending to the correspon- dence, for which he was admiral^ly adapted. Too much credit cannot be given for the earnest, faithful, painstaking labor which he gave to the cause. Ever zealous, never tiring, always faithful because of his love of God, he gave time and service to his fellow- men at a period of life when most men feel justified in employing their strength in providing for themselves. Mr. Shirley still lives, almost the sole survivor of those with whom I labored in the early days of our movement in Maine. No man was more devoted, no man more unselfish, no man more useful than he. Mr. Walton had abandoned the use of liquor three or four years prior to the Washingtonian revival. He was a bachelor, and a cari^enter, in which trade he accumulated means sufficient for his modest wants. He was an earnest Whig in politics, and a frequent and pleasing speaker at political meetings, having a remarkably clear, incisive and forcible style. His 292 REMINISCENCES often homely, but always striking, illustrations and epigrammatic phrases made him at all times welcome at any meeting he was willing to address. We generally found suitable preparation made for the meetings that had been announced. Ordinarily the attendance was large for the localities in which they were held, but the size of the audience did not concern us. We had truths to tell, and we told them to those who would listen, whether they were num- bered by hundreds or only included a dozen. In fact, it often happened that the smaller meetings proved the more useful. Frequently people came from all the surrounding country, in winter in sleighs, pungs, sleds, and in summer in chaises, farm wagons, and every conceivable conveyance, sometimes crowding into great carts drawn by teams of oxen. Our gath- erings were held in meeting-houses, town-houses, school-houses, sometimes in barns, and often in the open air. Traveling about as we did in every direction, we had opportunity to see the people and talk with them in private as well as in public. Everywhere, especially in the earlier days of our work, the evidences of intem- perance abounded, and in every village, and on every country road, as we traveled we saw and became familiar with that with which to point or adorn our story, and which incited us to persistent efforts for the end we sought. One great obstacle to be overcome was the common opinion that lifpior was a panacea for sickness in various forms, and a preventive for innumerable and indescribable ills. It was used ui)on the slightest pretext. If one were warm, he must have it; if cold, he could not do without it, being ignorant, undoubt- George H. Shirley. OF NEAL DOW. 293 edly, that in either case it was worse than useless. It was necessary to confront those notions by demon- strating their absurdity. Special efforts were made to induce men not deeply addicted to drinking to experiment and see if they could not get through a day or a week of work better without than with it. Farmers were sometimes led to make the same test in their busy season, and the invariably satisfactory reports as to these trials were found to be of great use in correcting the general belief that liquors were indispensable adjuncts of industry. The opportunity for an effective canvass was good. Audiences were not obliged to rely upon the imagina- tion of speakers to learn how intemperance affected an individual, or to understand the obstacles which that evil interposed to the prosperity and progress of their community. Substantial evidence of all this was to be obtained on every hand. Some of their neighbors were grossly intemperate; their friends, perhaps many of them, were neglecting their business and their families because of their growing appetite for liquor. It was only necessary that attention be called to the matter in a general way. Almost every adult in the audience had been unfavorably affected by the intemperance rife in the vicinity. Right at hand were illustrations of the demoralizing influence of the drink habit, and of the traffic which lived upon and contributed to it. In these early meetings it was not uncommon for men in various conditions of subordination to the appetite for rum to sign the pledge and promise their adhesion to the movement. Sometimes a moderate drinker, though thinking himself safe from the danger of drunkenness, would announce his willing- 20 294 REMINISCENCES ness to give up his occasional indulgence for the sake of his example of abstinence to others, and it was almost invariably the case if we could induce one such to make that announcement in open meeting that he was followed by others. More than once, veritable drunkards staggered to the platform to sign the pledge, and promised to make an earnest struggle to free themselves from their terrible thraldom. I have in mind a striking illustration of this. A man, reeling drunk, staggered to the platform where I was speaking, and announced his desire to sign the pledge. I had grave doubts of his understanding what he was about, and advised him to wait until he was sober, l3ut he insisted, and affixed his signature in a bold, round hand. I knew him well. He was con- nected with a respectable family, but his intemperate habits had well-nigh ruined him. He kept the pledge for years, meanwhile establishing himself in business and doing well, having bought and paid for a modest l3ut comfortable home, and accumulated other means. Prospering thus through his sobriety and industry, twelve years after the incident I have related he was confined to his bed for several weeks by sickness. In an evil hour his attending physician prescribed a little liquor. The poor man protested against taking- it, but finally, after much persuasion by his wife, who had been led by the doctor to believe that liquor alone could save her husband's life, he yielded. A short time after, seized by an uncontrollable desire for stimulants, the reformed man left his house, obtained liquor, and was found in a few hours in a state of beastly intoxication. Thereafter he relapsed into drinking habits, losing the property he had gathered, and from a self-respecting, self-supporting citizen, con- OF NEAL DOW. 295 tributing his full share to the well-being of the community, he became a wreck, and a helpless charge upon the charity of others. No need in those days for vulgar exhibitions by the speakers in imitation of speech or act of drunken men. Those present were all too familiar with such scenes in their own family or in the families of their neigh- bors and friends. We drew on imagination rather to show what the condition of their town or village, of their neighbors and friends, of their own families, might be if the drink should be abandoned and the business of the rumseller no longer permitted in their midst. It was our special care at all these meetings and in our journeyings from one to the other to distribute temperance literature freely, selected with a view to enlightening the people as to the relation of the liquor-traffic to the general good. We devoted our- selves largely to exposing the evils inevitably flowing from the grog-shops, and convincing the people that liquor-selling was a great sin against God and a crime against society. Occasionally the wife of a country trader would go home from such a meeting and insist that her husband should abandon the sale of liquor and pour out what stock of it he had on hand, and in several instances the men thus induced to relinquish the traffic became active and useful friends of the cause. At one of these meetings in a large country town I was describing the character of the drink-traffic and its efi'ects upon the people. After I had been speak- ing some time two ladies arose from the body of the crowded house and went out. The next day we learned that they were mother and daughter, the wife 296 REMINISCENCES and child of tlie hotel-keeper in the town. They had gone home that the wife might say immediately, as she did upon entering the house: "Husband, liquors must go out of this house or I will go!" From that day the tavern became a temperance house and the tavern-keeper, and his wife and daughter, warm and influential friends of the temperance movement in their vicinity. It was common in those meetings for the speakers to contrast the social and business standing of the patron, not to say the victim, of the rumshop with that of the village liquor-seller, to call the attention of the people to the comfortable home of the latter and ask them to compare it with their own habita- tions, to see what comforts the family of the man of whom they bought their liquor enjoyed, and contrast them with the hardships to which their own wives and children were exposed. This proved a most effective mode of speaking, but it was not always an agreeable one. When it is remembered that in those early days of the movement the rumsellers were among the most respected and influential members of these village communities, it will be understood that the meetings in which such talk was made had a tendency to create excitement at times becoming dis- agreeable in the extreme to the speakers. In one of our excursions we Avere to speak at a village which had been peculiarly cursed by rum. We had been told that we would be shot if we went there, but we antic ii)ated no such extreme danger, and kept on, despite the warning. There was a "sciuire," as trial- justices were uniformly called, who kept a large country store, with every variety of goods suitable to the trade which he supplied. OF NEAL DOW. 297 as well as rum in large quantities. It had l^een given out that this man had determined that no temperance speeches should be made in that community if he could prevent it. It was important that the village over which he exercised a sort of terrorism should see that, after all, the ' ' squire " would be quite helpless in confronting those who were conscious that they were right. The "squire's " house was large and handsome, well kept in every particular, while the other houses in the village, almost without exception, were poor and shabby. Our meeting was crowded, and we talked to the people plainly, contrasting their hovels and their surroundings with the establishment of the "squire," showing them that it was their money which had made that house so fine, while for the want of it theirs were mean and dilapidated. The back part of the meeting-house was crowded with these poor people, and we noticed some of them looking at each other significantly and nodding, "That's so." Natur- ally, the "squire" did not like it, and after the meeting took some very foolish steps to manifest it, but they reacted upon him and his business and thus served our purpose well, for the next time we held a meeting there we entered and departed undisturbed. We did not, however, always have our own way. It was not infrequently that the village lawyer, doc- tor or tavern-keeper would speak, adding the weight of his influence to such argument as he was able to make against the reform. Occasionally the less respectable portion of the community would oppose after a difi'erent fashion. Violence was at times resorted to, to break up the meetings. The speakers would be insulted and threatened with personal 298 REMINISCENCES injury, or the harnesses of the teams in which they had driven to meeting would be tampered with, that accidents might happen on the way home, while in several instances residents interested in the promotion of the meetings had their barns and liouses burned, their horses and cattle injured, orchards destroyed, or experienced other damage to person or property. Early in our work, while I was a comparatively young and vigorous man, the exact date I have not at hand, I was assaulted one forenoon on the principal lousiness street of the city. I was walking down its slight grade, when, hearing a quick step behind me, I turned as one involuntarily does and glanced over my shoulder just as I received a blow from a tall fellow dressed in the garb of a sailor. Taken thus at a disadvantage, I fell, but was up instantly, when, after two or three ineffectual attempts to strike me again, the fellow took to his heels. Not disposed to let the affair terminate that way, and suspecting, what after- wards proved to be the case, that he had been put up to the job by others, for I had never seen the man before, I followed, overtaking him in a rod or two. There he surrendered. While I was holding him on his back to the ground, Hanson M. Hart, Esq. , one of our most respected citizens, seeing what he supposed to be the handle of a knife, protruding from the sailor's waistband, withdrew it to find that it was a cowhide. At the trial it turned out that my assailant was a stranger in town, the mate of a coasting-schooner; that he had never seen me until I had been ])ointed out to him on the morning of the assault, and that he had been hired by some rumsellers to cowhide me on the [jublic streets. Though he failed to carry out OF NEAL DOW. 299 his contract, he thought he had fully earned the promised fee. That was the last assault ever made upon me in the open — although two juries before whom the fellow and an accomplice were tried dis- agreed. It seems that after the disagreement of the first jury, the county attorney, a political and per- sonal opponent of mine, (I had given him an immense deal of annoyance in insisting that he should prose- cute rumsellers under the old license laws) consented that one of the jurors, a rumseller, who happened to be in the court-room, should be put on the other panel to fill an unexpected vacancy there, and tried the case again immediately with what was to be expected, another disagreement. That ended the case. It was said at the time that it cost the men who employed the sailor over three hundred dollars to defend him and to pay him for his trouble. That was a large sum for that time, but it was less than their disappoint- ment. A short time afterwards there was a temper- ance meeting in Portland addressed by John B. Gough. Opening his speech he offered this toast: "N. D., knocked down, not dead." On one occasion my family was startled in the evening by the crashing of a window. Some one, perhaps imagining that he would thereby check the progress of temperance, had thrown a bottle of asafet- ida into our parlor. The result was some ruined furniture and the temporary annoyance and incon- venience of my family. That was all. One evening a couple of fellows waylaid me on my way from a temperance meeting, and springing upon me from behind a tree, expected to take me at a disadvantage, but they failed. Several ineffectual attempts and one successful one to fire some of my 300 REMINISCENCES buildings were made, and for a time I could not get some of my property insured ])ecause the agents be- lieved that my activity against the liquor-traffic rendered it liable to incendiary attempts on the i)art of evil-disposed persons. Then came petty vexations. Not infrequently objectionable i)ackages were left at my house. Bottles, sometimes dead cats even, were thrown into my yard or put into my carriage when I had left it standing before some place where my business had called me. Other trivial efforts to annoy me were made, but none of them interrupted our progress perceptil^ly. For the most part, however, I suffered little individually, and on more than one occasion was able by my mere presence to prevent serious trouble to some other temperance man who was threatened with violence. Fortunately, fellows animated by motives which prompt such attacks rarely have nerve sufficient to carry out their design. Some of our friends, however, did not escape so easily. There were numerous cases of assault, more or less aggravated, upon temperance men and upon complainants against violators of the liquor law in various parts of the state. I recall one in particular, upon H. K. Baker, of Hallowell, who early in life became interested in the promotion of temperance, and who devoted miu-h of his time for many years to l^ersistent and constant efforts in that direction. Many complaints against unlicensed liquor-dealers had been brought before him, as a trial- justice. He was known to ])e an earnest friend of temperance. His sympathies in tliat direction, however, had never led him to official injustice on the bench, and he was able to show that not one of seventy-five appeals from his decisions had ])een sustained. Nevertheless, Mr. OF NEAL DOW. 801 Baker, on coming out of the court-house one day in Augusta, was assaulted and cowhided by a man who was urged to it and applauded by a crowd of men awaiting Mr. Baker's exit from the court, on the piazza of a licensed rum-tavern which he was obliged to pass on his way home. That assault created great excitement because of its peculiarly cowardly character. It afforded also as satisfactory proof as could be asked of the sympathy existing between licensed and unlicensed liquor-deal- ers, and the mistake of relying upon the former for assistance in the prosecution of the latter. Five men were subsequently indicted by the grand jury for complicity in the assault, and they were convicted and heavily fined. Such incidents had not a little to do with arousing that public sentiment later resulting in the enactment of the prohibitory law. At one trial in Portland of some liquor-dealers for the violation of the provisions of the existing license law, one of the most important witnesses for the prosecution, living in Oxford county, had become cog- nizant of the violations while staying at the tavern of the respondents. As the trial progressed, the friends of temperance were inclined to the opinion that the county attorney, who was in charge of the pros- ecution, had no sympathy with the effort to enforce the law generally, and was especially disinclined in this particular case. It was in the late fall. I be- came satisfied on the day of the trial that the program was to delay proceedings so that it should be dark before the adjournment of the court, with a view, as I had reason to believe, of assaulting this particular witness when he left the court, he having informed me that threats of the kind had been made. I accord- 302 REMINISCENCES ingly determined to protect liim at all hazards from violence, should such be attempted. I had recourse again to my engine-company, which on occasion had ^'el\ served me in previous emergencies, and with two able-bodied, plucky men, from the old Deluge, I was on hand in the court-room, the shades of evening having already fallen, waiting for the adjournment. As the crowd passed out, I took the witness by the arm, while my two friends fell in just liehind. We walked from the court-house to the tavern where the witness was then staying, fol- lowed by a crowd of roughs, who visited upon our little party all the annoyances of unbridled talk and loud threats, but that was all. No blow was struck, no harm was done. The threatening bullies were undoubtedly cowed by the consciousness of the wrong of their intent, and possibly by the bearing of the escort of the witness they had marked for a victim. That was the last time that I ever went armed on the streets of Portland. Eeturning to my house in the evening, I threw my outer coat across the baluster of the front stairway, forgetting that in the pocket was a brace of pistols. The act discharged one of them, and the bullet, smashing the hall-lamp, just grazed in its course the head of one of my daughters, who was ascending the stairs. The shock of her great danger (as it was she was cut by the falling glass) taught me a lesson which I never after disregarded. My friend Woodbury Davis, to whom I have else- where alluded, was the victim of a most atrocious assault, perpetrated by some ruffians, i)robably paid therefor l)y some wiser, if not better, men than they, who had taken offense at some remarks of Mr. Davis at a temperance meeting. Though lie lived years OF NEAL DOW. 303 after the incident, it was tliought that he never fully recovered from the injuries he received, and that his life was shortened thereby. A life-insurance com- pany, some time after the assault, refused to issue a policy upon his life on the ground that his chances for longevity had been lessened by it. Joshua Nye, of Waterville, one of the most earnest, and active friends of temperance in Maine, was on one occasion set upon by a crowd of ruffians, who, with clubs and bludgeons, sought to punish him for his activity in prosecuting a liquor-seller. Happily, he was able to draw a pistol before they had seriously injured him, and the cowardly hirelings (it was after- wards shown that some liquor-sellers had employed them) abandoned the scoundrelly job for which they had been paid. In the town of Standish, in Cumberland county, an earnest friend of temperance, Mr. S. O. Paine, a well known and highly respected citizen, was most foully treated because of his activity in behalf of the cause. He was taken from his bed one winter night by a party of masked men, who were on the other side of the question, and carried out into his yard, where there was a long watering-trough. Into this he was ducked three or four times, his tormentors meanwhile expressing the hope that he might thus get enough of cold water. This did not help their cause. There were numerous cases of more or less aggravated assaults in different parts of the state. All, however, proved quite as effective as any speeches to hasten the day when the liquor-traffic was to be placed under the ban of the law as inconsistent with the public good. Nor were the friends of temperance exposed only to personal violence from the baser part of the popula- 304 KEMINISCEXCES tion. They were often annoyed and insulted by men wlio knew better, and in places and amid surround- ings which ought to have been free from such scenes. One day a county attorney went so far out of his way to insult me tliat he ]>rought upon himself a severe rebuke from the presiding judge, the late Hon. Daniel Gooclenough, of Alfred. I had stepped into court and taken a seat near the jury, among other spectators, facing the attorney, who was addressing the panel. For some reason my presence there evidently annoyed the official, for, pausing in his address to the jury, he shouted to me in a loud voice and most excited and offensive manner: "Get out of there!" Every one present could understand to whom he spoke, and see that his intent was to insult me. Flushing with indig- nation, I arose, but at a sign from Judge GoodenougH resumed my seat. ' ' Mr. Attorney, " said his Honor, "sit down, sir!" The county attorney attempted to go on. "Sit down, sir!" said the judge, "Sit down ! " After the official had taken his seat, the judge said, in substance: "Mr. Attorney, when I am unable to protect citizens in this court-room from such insults as that of which you have just been guilty I will resign from the bench. After you have properly apologized to the court and to all present you will be at liberty to proceed." The late Eenjamin Kingsbury was then editor of the Eastern Argus. He was connected with a differ- ent faction of tlie Democratic party than that with which tlie county attorney was identified. In refer- ring to the incident in his paper, he said: "At the conclusion of the judge's rebuke, Mr. Dow's smile was wide enough to dis|»]ay n fifty-dollar set of molars." OF NEAL DOW. 305 Meeting Mr. Kingsbury on the street shortly after, I told him the figure was low for natural teeth. The annoyances, and even the dangers, which the active friends of temperance were called upon to encounter were by no means the heaviest burdens they were obliged to bear. Something besides the modicum of physical courage they required was essen- tial to enable them to maintain the positions they had taken. Only a deep conviction that their duty to God and humanity exacted it could have induced the handful of men who commenced the work to continue it. The contest was earnest. In many instances it became bitter. It extended into the churches, dis- turbed their harmony, emptied not a few of the pews, and sometimes caused resignations from pulpits. Almost every organization in Avhich citizens were associated for one purpose or another was affected by it, dividing into "ramrods" and "rummies," as the two sides were respectively, and by no means affec- tionately, called by each other. Lifelong friendships were broken, and even families were divided. Happily, after a time there was improvement, and with the new and changed public sentiment, the fruit of the agitation, old enmities died out, and old friend- ships were restored. In more than one instance, after years of estrangement from leading and influential citizens growing out of differences on this question, I have received messages from dying men, expressing regret for our long antagonisms and the hope that the temperance movement would go on to success. One of these came to me from the county attorney who was reproved by the court for insulting me. Follow- ing his message I called upon him, and there was a hearty and cordial reconciliation. Is it surprising 306 REMINISCENCES that there are few of us, as we look back upon our active lives of hostility to the litiuor- traffic, who do not now regard the loss of i)ersonal friendships, be- cause of the positions we thoughtfully took and conscientiously maintained, as among the greatest sacrifices we were called upon to make? The prohibitory movement received invaluable assistance from the distinctively antislavery ele- ment in the state that from 1842 to the organization of the Republican party in 1854 maintained a political organization in Maine known first as the Liberty l^arty, and afterwards as the Free-Soil. Most of its members were also temperance men, holding the move- ment for Prohibition as second only in importance to the object they cherished as above all others. On the other hand, many of us who gave temperance the first position were almost as earnest Free-Soilers. An incident may not be out of place. I have alluded to my father's antislavery convictions and to his sympathy with escaping bondmen. On one occasion, not far from 1840, several runaways who had reached Portland on a vessel from some southern port, had been sent on their northward way rejoicing, my father and I having rendered some assistance. Our colored i)eople lield a meeting in the Abyssinian church to celebrate the event, and some whites, among them myself, had been invited to participate. The colored presiding officer, when he introduced me, after saying to the audience that the "under- ground railroad to freedom runs through his kitchen and ])ackyard," added, "His face is white, but, God bless him. his heart is black," which well-intended commendation of me to my colored hearers insured my cordial reception by them. OF XEAL DOW. 807 No one familiar with the antislavery agitation in Maine can fail to recall the names of James Appleton, of Samuel Fessenden, of S. M. Pond, of Ezekiel Holmes, of Charles A. Stackpole, of George H. Shir- ley, and among the clergy those of Rev. Austin Willey, Rev. David Thurston, Rev. O. B. Cheney, Rev. D. E. Randall, Rev. C. C. Cone, and Rev. Luther Wiswall, and as certainly, the mention of those names revives in the minds of its friends the temperance movement. Most of the leaders in each reform were interested and active in both, exerting their influence to make the efi'orts for one contribute to the development of the other, as far as it could be done consistently and with prudence. To this end the state and county gatherings of both agitations were generally held upon succeeding days, that those at- tending the one might more conveniently participate in the other. When the Maine Law was adopted, the Inquirer, edited l^y Rev. Austin Willey, the organ of the Free-Soilers, was the only paper other than an avowedly temperance publication that gave it a cor- dial and hearty welcome. Elsewhere it will be shown how in another exigency of Prohibition, the Free- Soilers rallied to its defense, and that the two elements became fused into a new political party, pledged to both issues. Referring to the so-called secret temperance organi- zations, first in order of time, as I remember it, were the Rechabites. I was a member of this order for a while, though too much engaged in outside work to give it much of my time. I think it did not cover a large portion of the state, but a branch was estab- lished in Portland. Following upon the Washingtonian movement, the 308 REMINISCENCES order of the Sons of Temperance was introduced into Maine, the first division being instituted in 1844. Within a few years it obtained a rapid growth and was widely diffused through the state, including in its numerous divisions a large number of the active friends of temperance. In many towns it was for a while the only organization. At one time, at a later period, its membership numbered nearly, if not quite, thirty thousand. I did not become connected with this order until the fall of 1851, when it was thought desirable that I should become the presiding officer of its Grand Division. A new division was instituted in Portland; I was elected to its chair, and, becoming thus eligible for the Grand Division, was elected G. W. P. for Maine. The next year, at the meeting of the National Division in Richmond, Va. , I was chosen M. W. A., Judge J. Belton O'Neale, of South Carolina, being M. W. P. I entertained a very high opinion of Judge O'Neale. It has been said that he did not sympathize with the secession sentiment which domi- nated his state, and though his views were well understood, so great was the respect entertained for him, that he experienced no personal difficulty on account of them. It is impossible to call here the long and honorable roll of those members of the order in Maine whose faithfulness never faltered, and whose zeal was never relaxed Avhere their services were needed. But such names as Joshua Nye, of Waterville, of John S. Kim- ball, of Bangor, of H. K. Morrell, of Gardiner, of Sam- uel L. Carleton, of Portland, are never to be omitted from any story of the progress of temperance in Maine — men whom no personal sacrifice could deter from constant efforts for the good of the state. OF XEAL DOW. 309 Temperance Watchmen clubs were organized in 1851, and before the close of that year, there were over a hundred of them, every city and all the larger towns having one or more. These were composed largely of young men, zealous friends of the legal prohibition of the liquor-traffic, who made it a special duty to see that the laws against the trade were vigorously enforced. They also had much to do with the quiet, political work through which old party lines were crossed and recrossecl by so many voters in efforts to sustain Prohibition in its earlier days in Maine. Later, in 1860, the order of Good Templars found its way into the state, and in August of that year, delegates from eleven subordinate lodges were organ- ized as a Grand Lodge. This order had the following declaration of principles: Total abstinence from all intoxicating liquors as a beverage. No license in any form or under any circumstances, for the sale of intoxicating liquors to be used as a beverage. The absolute prohibition of the manufacture, importation and sale of intoxicating liquors for such purposes ; prohibition by the will of the people, expressed in due form of law, with the penalties deserved for a crime of such enormity. The creation of a healthy pu])lic opinion upon the subject, by the active dissemination of truth in all the modes known to an enlightened philanthropy. The election of good, honest men to administer the laws. Persistence in efforts to save individuals and communities from so direful a scourge against all forms of opposition and difficulty, till our success is complete and universal. This was the first organization to acknowledge the right and duty of women to labor equally with men in the temperance reform. The order has always recognized the necessity for activity in efforts to enforce the Maine Law, and during the agitation 21 310 KEMINISCENCES for the constitutional proLiibitory amendment, many thousands of petitions were presented to the legisla- ture through its agency, and during the campaign for the popular apijroval of the amendment, the order which at that time included a membership of more than twenty thousand, expended much money in keeping speakers in the field favorable to the propo- sition. It has included in its ranks a large number of most faithful and efficient friends of the cause, men and women, who have never tired in well-doing. Among those whom I recall as having been connected Avith the order, not elsewhere mentioned, are Major H. A. Shorey, Rev. David Boyd, Rev. Smith Baker, Rev. H. C. Munson. No record of Good-Templarism in Maine would be complete that should omit the name of George E. Brackett, of Belfast, now and for a long time its efficient secretary, as well as editor and pub- lisher of the Maine Temjjerance Record. At the head of the Good Templars in Maine for a time was Nelson Dingley, Jr., afterwards governor, and now a member of Congress from this state. Able, honest, indefatigable and conscientious in everything he undertakes. Governor Dingley is sure to be useful and influential in any movement that is fortunate enough to secure his approval and assistance. Maine owes much to him for what he has done for her in various fields, but friends of temperance here and everywhere have reason to be especially thankful to him for his constant, unswerving, and consistent devotion to that cause. The Woman's Christian Temperance Union found its way into Maine in 1875, the year after the national body of that name was organized at Cleveland. It is Mks. I,. .M. N. Stkvkns. President Wimikhi's Christian Temperance I'nion. OF NEAL DOW. 311 the lineal descendant of the Woman's Temperance crusade of 1873-74. It is no disparagement to other societies to say that it is to-day the largest, best organized, and most influential temperance society in the country. It has attained this position by brains, conscience, and true, persistent and sympathetic work. The temperance cause in all its departments is its main field of labor, and to this it devotes its thought and energy. From a very small beginning, the Union has been brought up in a few years to its present commanding position in this country, only by the wisdom, prudence, singular devotedness and persis- tent work of the women who lead in its great endeavor to protect wives, mothers, children and homes from the brutal, murderous warfare upon them by the saloons. It has been my great pleasure to have made the personal acquaintance of its able, devoted and efficient leader. Miss Frances E. Willard," and I have been much impressed by the zeal and devotion which she has brought to the work to which she has conse- crated herself. The first president of the Union in Maine was Mrs. Charles F. Allen, the wife of the chaplain of the Maine legislature that enacted the original Maine Law. Its present presiding officer is Mrs. L. M. N. Stevens, who has held the position since 1878 and has given to the Union, and to the cause which she serves, most unreservedly of her time and strength. With Mrs. Stevens, as with Miss Willard, there is no such word as failure; neither knows what it is to be discouraged. They furnish a noble exam- ple to the women of this country, which I am cheered to believe is to find year by year constantly increasing * Since deceased. 312 REMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. numbers of those who, profiting by it, like them, will inspire others to self-sacrificing labors for the uplift- ing of the race. I regret that it has been impossible for me to men- tion the names of large numbers of those who were engaged in revolutionizing the public sentiment of our state. Many men with whom I was intimately acquainted, and many whom I did not know, were constantly engaged in unselfish, self-sacrificing labor greatly contributing to that end. Almost every town had its temperance organization, and every village had its representatives devoted to laying broad and deep in the intelligence and conscience of the people that foundation upon which it was subsequently possible to erect and maintain the principle of Prohi- bition. Those men encountered the same opposition and were exposed to the same dangers as were those to whom I have referred by name. Many to whom the cause of temperance is greatly indebted for untir- ing labor passed away long before much progress was made. For the examples they set, for the lessons they taught, for the sacrifices they made in behalf of their fellow-men and the state in which they lived, for tlie unselfish services they so freely gave, and for the abundant good they accomplished, the state of Maine is and always must remain indebted. CHAPTER XIII. ELECTIONS AFFECTED BY PROHIBITION. SHARP CONTESTS IN REPRESENTATIVE DISTRICTS. MY NOMINATION AND ELECTION AS MAYOR OF PORTLAND. REFERENCE IN MY INAUGURAL TO PROHIBITORY LEGISLATION. AC- TION OF CITY GOVERN- MENT THEREON. The law of 1846 had not found its way into the statutes of Maine without political action. Earnest men do not long permit themselves to ask legislatures in vain for what they are impelled by their consciences to seek, without endeavoring to make up those bodies of men who will vote there for what is demanded by those who elect them. Again and again, as we have seen, beginning with 1837, the more active among the temperance men of Maine had been asking for Prohibition, only to be refused by the legislators. Something more than petitioning must be done, if they were to obtain what they asked ; that could only be done at the polls. Immediately upon the advent of the prohibitory agitation it began to have its effect, almost imper- ceptibly, here and there through the state, in the election of members of the legislature. The prepara- 314 KEMINISCENCES tory school for this had been furnished in the local-option law under which, to some extent since 1829, and much more frequently after 1835, voters in the various municipalities had acted, without ref- erence to general politics, upon the question of license or no-license in their respective towns. In these contests temperance Democrats and Whigs found, perhaps in some cases to their surprise, that they could act together with reference to any question as to which they thought alike, Avithout serious detriment to their personal comfort, happiness and well-being. Some of these contests, which were in the spring, developed feeling intense enough to last until fall, when party lines were drawn again for the state election. Then it was natural that a temperance Democrat should prefer to vote for a Whig for representative to the legislature with whom he had acted in the spring for no-license, perhaps against the rumselling tavern- keeper, who was the nominee of his own party, and whom he had found favoring license a few months before. Similarly, a no-license Whig was more inclined to support a Democrat in September, who with him had opposed license in March, than to vote for the Whig candidate who might have been virulent in his opposition to the "temperance cranks." This was generally done quietly for fear of the party leaders, and for some time was only effective in close districts. The numerous temperance meetings all tended in the same direction, with the result that there was a gradual weeding process, whereby those whose busi- ness or whose habits rendered them the most obnox- ious to the temperance-element were left out of the OF NEAL DOW. 315 legislature. After a time it became apparent to the local political leaders on both sides that a licensed taverner or other liquor-seller was not available as a candidate, and such would not be nominated by either side. There were exceptions, but on the whole there was general progress in that direction, though sometimes there would be local reactions. MeauAvhile a healthier general sentiment upon the whole subject was being developed through the action of the various agencies and methods of work already noted. Shortly after the appearance of the "Liberty party" in the state this process proceeded more rapidly. Its two most conspicuous leaders were General James Appleton and General Samuel Fessen- den, both most earnest friends of temperance. Its legislative nominees were without exception friends of Prohibition, and the few who succeeded at the polls, in the earlier days of that party, did so by the aid of temperance Democrats and Whigs in districts where the nominees of those two parties were inimical to Prohibition. In those days it required a majority vote to elect members of the legislature, and in some instances where temperance men and Free-Soilers united on the same candidate the contests were exciting and pro- longed. It fell to my lot on one occasion to occupy the position of independent candidate for the legisla- ture from Portland. It happened this way: Politi- cally, Portland was ordinarily Whig, in the days of that party, by a safe margin, but at the state election of 1847, two of its three Whig candidates for the legislature failed of an election. One was William Pitt Fessenden, who, having already served one term in Congress, was about re-entering politics. 316 REMINISCENCES A day or two after the state election, Mr. Fessenden called on me and inquired as to the reasons for the opposition to his election. The conversation resulted in explanations satisfactory to the friends of Prohibi- tion, and at the special election called to fill the two vacancies he was chosen. His associate was Hon. Phineas Barnes. Mr. Barnes was a gentleman of marked ability, unexceptional life, of positive opin- ions, and of a sufficient degree of firmness to hold him steadfast to whatever position he had taken. He was at that time the editor of the Whig paper in Portland. He also had an interview with me in which he declared himself unwilling to support the measure the temperance men desired. I gave him to under- stand that the temperance men would not support him, and he replied, "I will bide my time, and we will see who will get the worst of it." His election was again prevented, though he had a large plurality. Between this and the next balloting, political, business, and social pressure had been brought to bear so heavily upon the temperance candidate that he declined to run again, and for want of any one else disposed to bear the brunt of the now bitter struggle, I was made a candidate in his place. After this there were seven ballotings, in two of which I received more votes than either of the regular candidates, before the contest was decided by the election of Mr. Barnes. This struggle lasted long enough for a cap- tain of a Portland vessel, engaged in the West India trade, to start on a trip to Cuba, after voting at the first trial, and return in season to vote at the last. An amusing incident connected with that voyage to Cuba was related to me liy my friend, the captain referred to. One day while his vessel was at a OF NEAL DOW. 317 West India port, an English man-of-war engaged in practice-firing at a mark, a hogshead having been moored at some distance to serve as such. After several ineffectual shots from "Her Majesty's ship," my friend, the captain of the Portland merchantman, caused its ' ' Long-Tom " to be loaded. Then training it on the mark he fired and blew the hogshead into smithereens. A few moments after he saw a boat put off from the Englishman and make for his vessel. Soon a young English naval officer, in full uniform, came over the side of the Portland ship, and, with great difficulty suppressing his own amusement, succeeded finally in asking in the name of the com- mandant of ' ' Her Majesty's ship " if the destruction of that mark was intended as an insult. Everything of the kind was disclaimed. , Then my friend quietly assured his visitor that his only intent was to show the Englishmen how to fire, whereat the officer most politely withdrew, leaving the captain with a private assurance that he had made a most capital shot. During all that contest the city, or at least the political part of its population, was much stirred up. Political, personal, and social ties and friendships were disturbed with lasting unpleasantness. For years the relations between Mr. Barnes and myself were much strained, but as his correct, honorable, and useful life was drawing to its close, a message from him to me led to mutual expressions of most kindly feeling. Among other more fortunate effects of that pro- longed contest, politicians of both sides learned through it that the temperance men of Maine were much in earnest, and for reasonable cause would be likely to interfere with the plans of party leaders. 818 REMINISCENCES To prevent such troublesome contests in the future, and to weaken the influence of independent political movements, the plurality system was adopted in the choice of representatives to the legislature. To this the temperance men said: ' ' Well, we can easier obtain a plurality than a majority of votes, and, if need be, will set about it. " With the enactment of the law of 1846, the move- ment for Prohibition became marked as a disturbing element in the politics of Maine. On the one hand, its friends were earnest in their desire that it should be so amended as to make it more effective; on the other, the attempt to enforce even its inadecpiate penalties had excited a virulent opposition, not only to the law and its friends, but to the principle it embodied. When, therefore, the time for the nomi- nation of members of the next legislature drew near, both sides were evident in political caucuses and conventions. Numerous petitions had been presented to the legislature of 1849 asking for the passage of a law which, as I said before the committee to which the petitions were presented, would enable the authorities to "ferret out and suppress the grog-shops." Many of the provisions sought at that time were similar to those afterwards incori)orated in the law of 1851. The measure, debated at length in both houses of the legislature, passed both branches and was sent to tlie executive. This was in the closing days of the session. By a constitutional provision, if a bill was sent to the governor within three days of adjourn- ment he could retain it for consideration until the third day of the next session. Accordingly, on the last day, Governor Dana, in a message to the legisla- OF NEAL DOW. 319 ture, stated that the provisions of the bill were so extraordinary that he was not prepared to approve it and withheld it for further consideration. Almost immediately petitions began to pour in upon the Governor, urging him to approve the bill, thou- sands so expressing their desire for the law, but they availed nothing. At the opening of the next legisla- ture, just before he retired from office. Governor Dana sent a veto message to the house. From that day to this nothing has been urged against Prohibition that was not expressed or implied in what Governor Dana had to say nearly half a century ago. Since then, Avhether emanating from pulpit, from bench, from the halls of legislation, or from any other center from which influences beneficial to the people are sup- posed to radiate, or from behind the bars of open grog-shops, from the moral miasma generated in hot- beds of vice and crime, or from any other quarter inimical to enlightenment and progress, all that has been urged against Prohibition has been little else than a repetition of what that message contained. What Governor Dana said might be urged with equal force against the entire criminal code. Laws may not make men honest, but in prohibiting the reception of stolen goods they lessen temptations to theft; legislation may not make men virtuous, but in prohibiting specified acts it reduces allurements to vice. Criminals, to avoid detection, w^ink at the sup- pression of truth, encourage falsehood, and perpetrate perjury when they can thus evade penalties. Detect- ives often run down a criminal by deceiving and holding out false pretenses. Yet Governor Dana did not suggest a reconstruction of the criminal laws of Maine, that thieves, burglars, and other malefactors 320 KEMINISCENCES might, througli a general permission to commit crime in the open, be relieved of the temptation to deceit and hypocrisy incident to efforts to escape punishment. The house refused to pass the bill over the veto, and it failed, therefore, to become a law. That veto, though not unexpected by the friends of Prohibition, was nevertheless a great disappointment. It had long been known that the Governor was carefully consider- ing whether he should approve the measure, and it was feared that matters of a purely political nature were having great weight in his deliberations. He was taking counsel of some of the leaders of his party, and when finally the veto came it was believed that it was prompted by their fear that the law would prove disastrous to the political organization of which he was the titular head in the state. Governor Dana's political life ended with that veto. Two years later, substantially the same measure became a law, having been passed in both branches by an overwhelming vote and approved by his successor in the gubernatorial chair. Subsequently, after a test of many years' experience, by a popular vote of more than three to one, the policy of Prohil:)ition was made a part of the fundamental law of the state. Had Governor Dana lived a few years longer, he would have seen, through the direct and indirect influence of the policy he contemned, a large portion of his state practically freed from the evils which he pre- dicted would only be increased thereby. Disappointed, to be sure, but not discouraged, by the action of Governor Dana, the friends of Prohibi- tion began anew. Petitions for a prohibitory law were again circulated and presented to the legislature. I explained and advocated before the special com- OF NEAL DOW. 321 mittee to which they were referred substantially the same bill which was afterwards known as ' ' the Maine law." The committee reported favorably, and the bill passed the house, but was lost in the senate by a tie vote. Governor Dana had by this time yielded the executive chair to Governor Hubbard. Nevertheless, so large a vote in the legislature favorable to a bill substantially the same as that vetoed by the retiring governor was a matter of great encouragement to its friends. The legislature in both branches was largely in political sympathy with Governor Dana, who was a man of ability and influence, and justly entitled to leadership among his political associates. The wil- lingness, therefore, of so many to go on record in opposition to his views indicated the deep hold which Prohibition had obtained upon the people of Maine. Such action naturally threatened discord in the domi- nant political organization, yet a large number of its voters were willing to risk that, if need be, for the sake of the advantages sure to inure to society from the outlawry of a traffic the evil efi:ects of which were apparent on every hand. From that legislative action it was evident that Prohibition was to come to the front with the approval of the people of Maine, what- ever should befall political leaders and whatever might happen to political parties. The bill, which had so nearly become a law, was published and extensively circulated through the state after the adjournment of the legislature. I wrote a series of articles, analyzing and explaining its features. It attracted much attention, and was dis- cussed in temperance meetings generally. Its friends in all parties labored in their respective primaries and 322 EEMINISCEXCES conventions to secure nominees for the legislature favorable to its provisions. After the election peti- tions were circulated, asking for the passage of that particular measure. Such was the general condition of public sentiment when, some time in the winter of 1850-51, my attention was called to the matter of becoming a candidate for mayor of Portland. It was urged that my nomination and election, because of my thorough identification with the policy of Prohibition, would be of great advantage to that movement. But there were some difficulties in the way. It was not probable that an independent nomination would result in my election, and although I was nominally a Whig I had so fre- quently bolted that ticket that it was hardly to be expected that Whig leaders would take kindly to the suggestion. It was, however, finally decided in a council of a few of our friends to appeal to the rank and file of the party, where many strong temperance men were to be found. The custom was for the Whigs of the various wards to choose delegates, who afterwards in convention se- lected a candidate whose name was then presented at a mass-meeting on the eve of election for ratification, or nomination. This latter gathering, to be sure, was only a matter of form, the selection made by the lead- ers in the convention being invariably endorsed at the mass-meeting. That year, however, matters were dif- ferent. The Whig ward-caucuses were unusually large, surprisingly so to the old leaders of the party, who saw the management taken out of their hands by men rarely attending to details of party affairs. The delegates chosen voted to recommend my name to the ratifying mass-meeting, and then the fight was on. OF NEAL DOW. 323 The federal offices in Portland were held by the "Whigs under the Taylor-Fillinore administration. The non-interference of officials with party manage- ment had not then been preached to any effective extent, and the collector of the port and the postmas- ter of the city, both most estimable gentlemen, made it very evident that they were opposed in general to having the management taken out of their hands, and especially, particularly, and earnestly to my nomi- nation. To be frank, I was not surprised that they were unfavorable to my selection. It would have been a matter for wonder had they favored it. Whatever their real motive may have been, they liad a sound enough objection from a party point of view to urge against me. I was not a ' ' reliable '' Whig. I had ' ' bolted " the regular nominees of that party, was "likely to do it again," they urged. They dwelt especially upon the representative struggle of three or four years before; they referred to the fact that more recently enough votes had been given to me to prevent the election by the people of the regular Whig candidate for mayor, the official at that time serving. No man, they insisted, with such a party record as that, was entitled to a party nomination. The day intervening between the choice of the delegates and the assembling of the convention was used by the leaders in efforts to convince delegates that I ought not to be nominated; but meeting with no success in the convention they turned their attention to the mass-meeting, and rallied quite a following there to aid an effort to prevent the ratification of the nomination reported by the mayoralty convention. The mass-meeting assembled in the old City Hall, which had witnessed so many contests over the 324 REMINISCENCES temperance qnestion. When the motion was made that my nomination be ratified, the collector took the jQoor and made an earnest speech against it. I was a "bolter," he said. I had run against the regular party nominee; I was no Whig and ought not to be nominated by Whigs, and if nominated would have no claim upon the party for support. The opposition manifested by those leaders during the day had led to an unusual attendance at the mass- meeting, with my friends largely in the majority. To add to the certainty of the discomfiture of the collector, the Hon. Henry Carter, now Judge Carter, of Haverhill. Mass.,* at the time editor of the A¥hig daily paper of Portland, called the attention of the meeting to the fact that the collector had appointed to positions in the Custom House temperance Whigs who had bolted in 1847 with me, and insisted that if those Whigs were to be permitted to warm their feet in the customs service, while other regular Whigs desiring their positions were left out in the cold, the gentleman suggested by the mayoralty convention was a good enough AVhig to be supported by the party after having been proposed as a candidate in the orthodox Whig way. This ingenious appeal to the disappointed "outs " of the party added to the temperance-element already in control of the meeting such a contingent of the active workers of the party that my nomination was overwhelmingly ratified. The leaders of the discomfited minority, however, were not satisfied. After the adjournment they called together a few of their trusted retainers, had the Whig ticket printed for the various wards, straight in every particular except that it bore as * Since deceased. OF NEAL DOW. 325 that of a candidate for mayor the name of a highly respectable citizen, Hon. Joseph C. Noyes, elsewhere referred to as at one time president of the Maine Temperance Union. They organized a corps of vote- distributors for work at the polls the next day, and took other measures to defeat me. Mr. Noyes had no opportunity to prevent this use of his name, as he knew nothing about it until he saw it upon the bolting ticket when he went to the polls. My friends were taken by surprise as completely as was Mr. Noyes, knowing nothing about it until the polls opened, and were, therefore, at some disadvan- tage. . Nevertheless, when the votes were counted, it was found that I had received a majority of those cast in the city proper. But the "islands," which in those days sometimes voted and sometimes did not, threw so many votes for my competitor, who afterwards was better known as General, and still later as United States Judge, George F. Shepley, that I lacked eleven votes of an election. There was no choice. The outcome was more of a disappointment to the leaders than to my friends. The former had pre- vented my election, to be sure, but they were astounded upon learning that, despite their efforts, I had received more votes than had ever been given to any candidate for mayor, save one, in the history of Portland, and this though they had led off in their bolt twenty-five per cent of the normal AVliig vote of the city. These figures convinced them that, if my friends had not been taken by surprise, my election would have been sure. They decided, therefore, not to "vote in the air "at the next trial, which, under the provisions of the charter would be in about two weeks, but to vote for the Democratic nominee. 326 KEMINISCENCES Various expedients were adopted by them to make sure of my discomfiture on that day. One was to send some of the active temperance Whigs, holding official positions under the United States government, out of the city, to attend to some official business trumped up for the occasion, thus depriving me of their votes and assistance at the polls. But it was of no avail. Steam was up, and my friends, having been fore- warned, were ready for the emergency, and I was elected by a larger vote than had ever before been given to a candidate for mayor of Portland, and by a majority which had been exceeded but twice in its history. The Whig paper, referring to the result the next day, said that there were probably more Democrats who had voted for me than there were Whigs who had opposed me. But that was cold comfort for the men who had organized and led the movement for my defeat. As far as I can recall, the only points urged against me in the canvass by the Democrats were that I was a "ramrod" of the very stiff est kind, and an "al^olitionist." It was important, therefore, they insisted, both in the interest of ' ' reasonable " treat- ment of the liquor question and the "Union," which they alleged to be in peril because of the abolitionists, that I should be defeated. The Union, however, survived my election, and I expect to show that the liquor question was treated during my administration in the most " reasonable " manner i)ossible. Among the aldermen elected to the city government was my old friend and co-worker in temperance, William W. Tliomas. I may here mention that when, four years later, I was again elected mayor, Mr. OF NEAL DOW. 327 Thomas also consented to serve as alderman. My election was naturally regarded as a distinct triumph of the temperance element of the city, although the "regularity" of my nomination unquestionably led Whigs to support me who had little sympathy either with my opinions or my methods touching what to me was the most important issue, viz. : the enforce- ment of the existing laws against the grog-shops. It was no less due, therefore, to the temperance element than it was in accord with my own wishes and judg- ment that the opponents of the liquor-traffic should not be disappointed. I determined to meet their just expectations if possible. For years my name had been the target for epithets of every kind and abuse in every form, save that through it all my personal and business integrity was not questioned. I had now been elected mayor by a larger vote than any other candidate for that position had ever received, and that without having abated any of my zeal, or changed any of my methods in laboring for the cause to which I had for years been devoted. In view of that fact, my election was most convincing evidence that something had been accom- plished toward the creation of a healthy public sentiment with reference to the great evil I had been so long combating. Here it seems not inappropriate to say something of what Portland was at that time — more than thirty years ago. It has greatly increased in population, in wealth, and in the number and character of its buildings. Everywhere are evidences of thrift and prosperity far in advance of what was then enjoyed. Then, with a population but little more than half its present number, there were more indications of 328 REMINISCENCES extreme poverty than are now to be found. I will not state here what in my opinion has been a potent influence in this particular change. I will say that it has been my frequent privilege to conduct about the city, gentlemen from various parts of this country and Great Britain in recent years — men who had traveled extensively and were familiar with conditions in many cities in this and other lands. Repeatedly have I heard them say that nowhere in all their travels had they found in a place, approaching the size of Portland, so few indications of extreme, abject poverty as here. Sometimes after a drive of an hour or two over the city, covering every part of its three miles in length and three-quarters in width, they would say, ' ' Now show us where your poor people live." "I have already done so." "Impossi- ble! We have seen no such poverty as we refer to." ' ' Do you remember the names of some of the streets we have passed through?" "Yes." "Well, here is a policeman, let us inquire." I would ask the offi- cer to tell the gentlemen the names of the streets inhabited by the poorest portions of our population. As he would mention the names and the places were recalled by the visitors they would exclaim, "Remarkable!" "Wonderful!" "We have never seen the like l^ef ore ! " Many times have I had occasion for just such conversations, with the same results. A man can but feel pleasure at such testi- mony as to his native city, the place at once of his l)irth, liis lif(* and liis lal)()rs. To that, in another line, I am able to add that this country has not passed through a financial crisis or a period of depression for years when it has not been a matter for remark among those avIio have been so situated as to know. OF NEAL DOW. 329 that Portland — and for that matter the state of Maine — has borne it with comparative ease, I will not say what I think has contribnted so largely to all this, which must be so gratifying- to every loyal son of Maine at home or abroad; but I will say that if the liquor-traffic is permitted' to recover the ground it has lost in Maine he who thirty years hereafter shall write of conditions here will be unable to bear such testimony as I have given. In writing of the natural advantages of Portland I may be suspected of having a partiality for my home, and I quote from an article written by one of these strangers to whom I have referred, just after the close of my first term as mayor. It was published then in a southern paper, the writer being a citizen of a south- ern state. Its somewhat florid rhetoric cannot con- ceal the natural beauties it essays to portray. While in many respects, as we have seen, Portland has greatly changed for the better since then, her nat- ural scenery and advantages remain the same: " I could but wonder that the southern tourist, who is so often content with the tame scenery and steaming, over- crammed saloons of Saratoga, should rarely ever extend his pilgrhnage to Portland, the commercial capital of this hardy, enterprising and ocean-laved state. Once let the annual southern tide of fashion set into the emerald waters of Casco Bay, it would forever flow there as constant as the migrations of birds of passage. ' ' Portland would arrest and detain the southron on his way to the White Hills of New Hampshire, and w^eave a web of lasting enchantment around his senses. Nor to the senses alone would the charm be limited. It w^ould enchain the judgment and the affections, as I will, in advance, forewarn the traveler that the moral and intellectual fascinations of Portland are not exceeded even by the charms of her glorious .scenery "Portland is situated on a peninsula on the western extremi- 330 REMINISCENCES ty of Casco Bay, looking eastward and northeastward over the three hundred ishmds that gem the pale blue background of that peerless ocean picture. There the sea is a living, tossing element, a thing of life, that has not gone to take a siesta on some tame and interminable stretch of sand-shore, as in the southern coasts ; there the tides roll in and dash upon theiv rocky and sul)lime barriers as if they were in earnest, loved the sports of the watery gymnasium "How beautiful antl sublime from the sea is Portland — a city three miles in length, by three-fourths of a mile in width, rising like an ampitheatre l^etween two hills, with regular streets, magnificently embowered with the wide-spreading, ancient elms, the maples and the lindens. On the hill where the ruins of the old provincial Fort Sumner are still visible stands the lofty observatory. With me, southron, ascend it, and confess that the scenery from the top of the Bunker Hill monument is tame in comparison. Look all over the county of Cumlierland, and see scores of snow-white villas and villages throw tower and spire heavenward. Look seaward ; the three hundred isles of Casco Bay, a perfect, linked bead- work of beauty, stretch away to the northeast. South- easterly, the eye wanders, unobstructed, save by distance, over the breast of the Atlantic, that touches the fast-anchored isle of Britain " Look to the northwest. Heavens, what sublimity ! The giant White Hills of New Hampshire stand there, cold and passionless, with their gray sides l)rightening upward into pale blue, then into white, commercing with the feathery clouds ; or, perhaps, overlooking a black thunder-storm ofrowlinir in vain far below the everlasting silence of their sentinel sunmiits." My friend, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, so well known in connection with the Roljert college in Constantinople, told ine that on board a steamer at some point in the Mediterranean the attention of a group of passengers, of whom he was one, was called to the scenery, when one of the party remarked: "I have never seen any- thing finer than that, save from what is called the Eastern Promenade in the city of Portland, Maine, in the United States." Whereupon Dr. Hamlin intro- OF NEAL DOW. 331 duced himself as familiar with that view, and was able to endorse the testimony of the stranger as to the delightful outlook afforded from that point in Portland. To return to the matter of my election as mayor, I was inaugurated on the twenty-fourth of April, 1851, and my address, which covered as Well the topics ordinarily treated in such papers, after refer- ring to the supposed necessity for a new almshouse and house of correction, contained the following: " In my opinion the present almshouse is sufficiently spacious and may be rendered comfortable and well arranged, at a very small expense, for the decent and proper mainte- nance of all those who would be thrown upon the city for support, but for the illegal traffic in intoxicatins; drinks, " I call your attention to this latter subject, as one of deep importance to the city, in every point of view. The illegal traffic in intoxicating drinks is an evil of frightful magnitude, and has been rapidly increasing among us within the two or three years past. The inevitable tendency of this traffic is to impoverish and degrade the people ; to convert sober men and good citizens into drunkards and bad members of society ; to corrupt the young and inexperienced — and to render many families wretched as well as poor — which but for this busi- ness, would be prosperous and happy. Our almshouses, our jails, hospitals, lunatic asylums, and our prisons are filled with the miserable victims of this odious traffic, which is the fruitful parent of every species of misery, vice and crime, in every degree of intensity — while it has no redeeming feature ; it carries poverty, pauperism, degradation, crime, and death to thousands, while it benefits nobody. " There is no fact better established than this, that the traffic in intoxicating drinks tends more to the degradation and impoverishment of the people than all other causes of evil combined ; its existence is incompatible with the general welfare and prosperity of the community. All classes of society have the deepest interest in its suppression. As a question of domestic and political economy, of earnings and savings, of annual accumulating wealth to the city, this sub- ject demands the highest consideration. I have good reason 332 EEMINISCEXCES to believe that a very larirc majority of the people of this city and of the state, are in favor of the adoption of some ellectual measures for the suppression of a l)usiness which is at war with every principle of humanity and enlightened patriotism, and which violates the law of God as well as the law of the land. " I have only to add, that any measure you may think it proper to adopt, tending to restrain or to suppress this traffic, shall have my cordial co-operation. This subject is now exciting the attention of the people of all the states of the Union ; and it has l)een considered so important l)y the people of Ohio and Michigan, that a provision has 1)een inserted in the recently revised constitutions of those states, depriving their legislatures of the power of enacting any law to grant licenses'for the sale of intoxicating drinks, and providing that such liquors shall only be sold for medicinal and mechanical purposes. "In the larger towns and cities in this state, no decisive movement can be made to suppress the numerous drinking houses and tippling shops by which they are infested without the enactment of a law for that purpose which shall be suffi- ciently stringent in its provisions and summary in its processes to effect its objects. I commend this subject to your attention, as one eminently worthy your regard." That portion of my message relating to the liqnor- trafiic was referred to a special committee which subsequently reported: *' Resolved, That the illegal traffic in intoxicating drinks is highly injurious to every counnunity in which it is tolerated ; that it tends directly to impoverish and degrade the i)cople ; that it is the cause of a hirge proportion of the pauperism and crime which exist among us ; that it tends to seduce the young and inexperienced from the path of virtue, and to pro- duce i)ad men and l)ad citizens, while it })encfits nol)ody, and no interests, either pul)lic or })rivate, are advanced l)y it. " Resolved, That the city council regards the suppression of the illegal traffic in intoxicating drinks as an object of great public importance, which is only to be accomplished elfectually by the enactment of a law for that purpose, stringent in its provisions and summary in its processes ; and that "they believe an act siiuiliir in its provisions to that Neal Dow at 47 \kaks. OF NEAL DOW. 333 reported at the last session of the legislature will ciml)le the authorities of the city to suppress that traffic within its limits promptly. " Resolved, That the representatives'to the legislature from this city be requested to use their best efforts to procure the passage of the bill referred to, or of some other bill which will be equally eftective in its operation." The resolutions were passed iinanimonsly in both boards, as was also the following order: "Ordered, that the mayor, Aldermen Charles Jones and William W. Thomas be a committee, with such as the common council may join, to visit Augusta during the session of the present legislature to present the foregoing resolutions to the representatives from this city, and to express to any com- mittee which may he appointed by the legislature to consider this subject the opinions and wishes of the city council in relation to it, and that said committee be authorized to add to their number such persons as they may think proper from the citizens at large to join them in their visit to Augusta for the purposes aforesaid." The lower board added its president, William G. Kimball, and Messrs. Nathaniel Walker, Hanson M. Hart, Veranus C. Hanson, Moses Eussell, and William Hoit. Mr. Walker was the only Democrat in the list, that party having no representative in the upper, and but three in the lower, board. Of that committee, Mr. Thomas, Mr. Hart,'"- and myself are the sole sur- vivors. This committee, however, was not completed until after the Maine Law had actually been reported to the legislature, and those of its members who sub- sequently went to Augusta found nothing for them to do but to urge its passage. * Mr. Hart survived General Dow a few months. CHAPTER XIV. PREPAKATION OF THE MAINE LAW. ITS ENACTMENT. INCIDENTS. THE TEXT OF THAT MEASURE. The legislature that had been elected in the fall of 1850, was strongly Democratic, and was to meet in May, 1851. That was to be the last summer session of that body, as by a change in the Constitution it was thereafter to assemble in the winter. It was under- stood, however, that this session would be short, with an early adjournment to the next January. If the measure I desired should be postponed till that time, my term of office as mayor would be practically over before it could become a law. If, therefore, I was to have an opportunity, which I much desired, to enforce such legislation as I was to ask for, it must be enacted at the session close at hand. The matter of drafting a prohibitory bill was not new to me, as I had drawn up two or three. Never- theless, I was anxious that the one in process of construction, and which I had every reason to believe would be approved by the legislature, should be as perfect as possible in its details. Before the action of the city council, referred to in the last chapter, I had carefully redrawn the bill I REMINISCENCES OF NEAL DOW. 335 had advocated before the last legislature in order to eliminate any possible defects of a constitutional character that might have been overlooked. Having completed it to my own satisfaction, I submitted it to Edward Fox, then a practicing attorney of high standing in Portland, afterwards judge of the United States district court for Maine. Mr. Fox was at the time much in sympathy with the temperance move- ment, though not actively identified with it. He suggested a few changes, principally on technical points, which I accepted. The bill was ready for presentation to the legisla- ture when, through members of the city government friendly to the object, I initiated the movement lead- ing to the appointment of the committee previously mentioned. I could now appear before the legislature to advocate my measure in an official character, rather than as an individual, as had before been the case, and it only remained to ascertain the best time for the purpose. Henry Carter was one of the representatives of the city in the legislature. Not long after the opening of the session, I wrote to him for information as to the best time for me to submit my bill. His reply was, "Come now, because we will adjourn finally in a few days." I immediately went to Augusta, and there, in consultation with Senator William R. Porter, of Cumberland county, and Representative Noah Smith, Jr., from Calais, decided as to whom it would be desirable to have appointed upon the special commit- tee which we proposed to have raised to report upon the measure I was to submit. Senator Porter was a Democrat, and Mr. Smith a prominent member of the Whig minority of the popular branch. Three years 336 EEMIXISCENCES later lie l3ecame the speaker of that body, and subse- quently, when the political control of Maine passed out of Democratic hands, secretary of state. Having decided how the committee should be constituted, I called upon the presiding officers of the two branches. The i)resident of the senate, Noah Prince, of Oxford county, was very friendly to our object. The speaker of the house, George P. Sewall, of Oldtown, was as earnestly opposed. Both, how- ever, courteously consented to appoint in their respective bodies, should the committee l)e ordered, the gentlemen whose names I suggested. On Thursday, May 22d, on motion of Mr. Smith, the house voted for the appointment of a joint special committee to consider the petitions relative to the traffic in liquors. The senate concurred the same day. The committee was made up, as previously agreed upon, of Senators William R. Porter, of Cum- berland; Roliert A. Chapman, of Oxford; Samuel C. Adams, of York; and Representatives Noah Smith, Jr., of Calais; Aaron Quinby, of Westbrook; Ezekiel Holmes, of AVinthrop; Alden Chase, of AVoodstock; Jesse H. Nickerson, of Orrington; Alfred E. Berry, of Georgetown; and Rufus Sewall, of Cliesterville. Politically the committee was classified as follows: Senators Porter and Chapman, and Re]jresentatives Quinby, Chase, and Berry, were Democrats; Senator Adams, and Representatives Holmes and Sewall, were Free-Soilers, and Representatives Smith and Nicker- son were AVhigs. The committee appointed a i)ublic hearing in Repre- sentatives' hall for the following Monday evening. At that time I appeared and went over the familiar ground, most of my speech being devoted to explain- OF NEAL DOW. 337 ing the novel and technical features of the bill. I closed with the pledge: "If you will enact this bill, the sun shall not rise on Portland, January, 1852, and find there a single open grog-shop. " I shall show that I fully redeemed that pledge. None appeared in opposition. At the close of the hearing, Kepresentative Smith expressed himself satis- fied with the measure, and moved that it be reported, as it was. His motion was adopted unanimously, and he was authorized to present it in the house. The rule of the legislature required bills of a public nature to be printed before consideration. The foreman of the state printing-ofiice had formerly resided in Portland. He was an old Washingtonian temperance man, and a personal acquaintance of mine. I had quietly arranged with him to have the bill printed in the usual form, ready for distribution as soon as its printing had been ordered, assuring him that I would be personally responsible for any expense that might be incurred by reason of possible changes to be made in committee, which, constituted as that was, I did not deem probable. On the follow- ing morning, May 27th, Mr. Smith reported the bill in the house, and its printing was ordered in the usual course. As arranged, however, the printed copies were immediately laid upon the desks of the members. On Thursday, the 29th of May, the bill came up for consideration. Mr. John C. Talbot, a Democratic member from Lubec, moved its postponement until the next, or January, session of the legislature. Mr. Talbot is yet living. He was the next speaker of the house, and, I think, f6v more than twenty years, the last Democrat who occupied that position. He was 338 KEMINISCENCES a man of ability, integrity, and higli standing. Often after that date lie was a member of the legislature, and more than thirty years later was a member of the house over which my son presided as speaker. The motion of Mr. Talbot to postpone was lost by a vote of 89 to 16. Thereupon, Mr. Carter, of Portland, called for the previous question, and the bill was put upon its passage and was ordered to be engrossed by a vote of 81 to 40. Politically the votes were classified: For the bill, 42 Democrats, 31 Whigs, and 8 Free- Soilers; against it, 25 Democrats and 15 Whigs. The next day. May 30th, the bill came up in the senate, and under suspension of the rules was put on its passage to be engrossed. It was attacked by Senator Gary, of Aroostook county, in a vigorous speech. Mr. Gary had been a member of Gongress, was a man of much native force and talent, and quite an acceptable speaker at Democratic rallies and con- v^entions. In the course of his speech he gave considerable attention to me in phraseology ^intended by him to be more damaging than complimentary. Mr. Gary referred to the bill as the ' ' mere efferves- cence of the fanaticism of the city of Portland." The following are some of his expressions : " This new manifestation of the spirit of fanaticism ov\